clergy_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o consent_v but_o the_o emperor_n know_v that_o if_o religion_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n all_o the_o protestant_n will_v unite_v against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o much_o great_a number_n of_o the_o empire_n resolve_v to_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o pretend_v somewhat_o else_o than_o religion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n there_o be_v then_o four_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n beside_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o many_o lesser_a prince_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n bohem_n and_o the_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v also_o general_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o northern_a king_n and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o they_o the_o two_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o austrian_a family_n but_o the_o emperor_n get_v france_n and_o england_n engage_v in_o a_o war_n between_o themselves_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o leisure_n to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n on_o the_o empire_n where_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v extreme_a old_a as_o the_o count_n palatine_n and_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n other_o be_v of_o soft_a and_o unactive_a temper_n as_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o other_o discontent_a and_o ambitious_a as_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n who_o be_v both_o great_a captain_n but_o of_o such_o different_a temper_n that_o where_o they_o be_v in_o equal_a command_n there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o success_n the_o former_a be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o best_a composition_n of_o any_o in_o that_o age_n he_o be_v sincere_o religious_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o equal_o temper_v man_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a neither_o lift_v up_o with_o success_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o misfortune_n he_o have_v a_o great_a capacity_n but_o be_v slow_a in_o his_o resolution_n the_o landgrave_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v much_o more_o heat_n be_v a_o quick_a man_n and_o of_o a_o impatient_a temper_n on_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o life_n make_v deep_a impression_n when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o engage_v in_o this_o design_n the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o desirous_a to_o entangle_v he_o in_o a_o long_a and_o expenceful_a war_n publish_v the_o secret_a end_n of_o the_o league_n and_o open_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n in_o novem._n 1545._o where_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n with_o his_o legate_n preside_v over_o they_o usurp_v the_o most_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o enter_v by_o such_o slow_a step_n as_o be_v direct_v from_o rome_n into_o the_o discussion_n of_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o some_o divine_n for_o most_o part_n friar_n who_o amuse_v the_o more_o ignorant_a bishop_n with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o school_n where_o hard_a and_o barbarous_a word_n serve_v in_o good_a stead_n to_o conceal_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v propose_v bare-faced_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v enough_o towards_o his_o design_n that_o a_o council_n be_v open_v in_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o determine_v point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o press_v they_o to_o examine_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v at_o least_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o great_a alienation_n of_o so_o many_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a wise_a and_o learned_a prelate_n chief_o of_o spain_n who_o come_v thither_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o get_v these_o abuse_n redress_v some_o of_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o time_n heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v owe_v their_o chief_a growth_n to_o the_o scandal_n the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o make_v the_o laity_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dispose_v they_o both_o in_o inclination_n and_o interest_n to_o cherish_v such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o design_v to_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n cast_v out_o and_o observe_v that_o bishop_n nonresidence_n be_v a_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n intend_v thereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o that_o see_v tax_v by_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o dioceses_n extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o exempt_v priest_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o these_o encroachment_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v make_v on_o they_o at_o first_o by_o craft_n and_o which_o they_o still_o maintain_v by_o their_o power_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lose_v much_o by_o all_o reformation_n and_o some_o cardinal_n open_o declare_v that_o every_o reformation_n give_v the_o heretic_n great_a advantage_n and_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o these_o very_a thing_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o be_v the_o chief_a nerve_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v cut_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o court_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v oppose_v all_o these_o motion_n and_o be_v still_o for_o proceed_v in_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o though_o the_o oppose_a a_o decree_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o residence_n be_v so_o gross_o scandalous_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o yet_o they_o intend_v to_o secure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n by_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o grant_v dispensation_n these_o proceed_n at_o trent_n discover_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o council_n and_o alarm_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o think_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n where_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v expect_v little_a since_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v or_o hinder_v delay_n or_o to_o give_v preference_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o the_o protestant_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n frankfort_n 1546._o january_n prince_n meet_v at_o frankfort_n and_o enter_v into_o council_n for_o their_o common_a safety_n in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v disturb_v about_o religion_n chief_o for_o preserve_v the_o elector_n of_o colen_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o heresy_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n minister_n that_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v raise_v great_a force_n and_o design_v a_o war_n against_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o secure_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o spire_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n as_o be_v then_o agree_v on_o a_o meeting_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o landgrave_n the_o landgrave_n go_v to_o he_o to_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o design_n of_o a_o war_n with_o which_o the_o other_o charge_v he_o only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o but_o after_o some_o expostulation_n on_o both_o hand_n the_o landgrave_n leave_v he_o and_o now_o the_o thing_n be_v general_o understand_v though_o the_o emperor_n do_v still_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v make_v no_o war_n about_o religion_n but_o only_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o elector_n palatine_n to_o give_v little_a or_o no_o aid_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v become_v jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o saxe_n and_o so_o be_v at_o first_o neuter_n but_o afterward_o open_o declare_v for_o the_o emperor_n but_o maurice_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n near_a kinsman_n who_o by_o that_o duke_n mean_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o fair_a
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o lord_n die_v lunae_n 3_o januarij_fw-la 1680._o order_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n jo._n brown_a cleric_a parliamentorum_fw-la by_o the_o commons_o jovis_n 23._o die_fw-fr decemb._n 1680._o ordered_n that_o the_o thanks_o of_o this_o house_n be_v give_v to_o dr._n burnet_n for_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cleric_a dom._n com._n mercurij_fw-la 5._o die_fw-la januarij_fw-la 1680._o ordered_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v with_o and_o complete_a that_o good_a work_n by_o he_o begin_v in_o write_v and_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will._n goldesbrough_n cler._n dom._n com._n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n print_v for_o rich_a chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n the_o holy_a bible_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o till_o the_o settlement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxi_o the_o preface_n the_o favourable_a reception_n which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v together_o with_o the_o new_a material_n that_o be_v send_v i_o from_o noble_a and_o worthy_a hand_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o age_n for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o about_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o history_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o read_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o care_n and_o many_o have_v express_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o be_v former_o publish_v by_o contribute_v several_a paper_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o what_o remain_v and_o since_o i_o find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n be_v more_o universal_o acceptable_a than_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v only_o a_o transcriber_n i_o mean_v the_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o authentic_a paper_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o the_o history_n i_o continue_v the_o same_o method_n now_o i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o here_o that_o be_v in_o my_o former_a preface_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o history_n in_o general_n and_o my_o encouragement_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o prosecution_n of_o it_o to_o what_o be_v there_o premise_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o relate_v to_o this_o volume_n the_o paper_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o i_o from_o several_a hand_n be_v refer_v to_o as_o the_o occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o history_n with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o i_o think_v best_o become_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o who_o furnish_v i_o with_o they_o but_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o collection_n be_v the_o often-celebrated_n cotton_n library_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o noble_a favour_n of_o its_o true_o learn_v owner_n sir_n john_n cotton_n i_o gather_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o compose_v this_o part_n together_o with_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v escape_v i_o in_o my_o former_a search_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n and_o those_o i_o have_v mix_v in_o the_o collection_n add_v to_o this_o volume_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o think_v most_o pertinent_a but_o among_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o be_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o order_n lay_v up_o in_o that_o treasury_n none_o please_v i_o better_o nor_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o i_o than_o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v put_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o find_v most_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v take_v parcel_n out_o of_o they_o and_o sir_n john_n heyward_n have_v transcribe_v from_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o upon_o good_a advice_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o all_o faithful_o copy_v from_o the_o original_n but_o as_o other_o assist_v i_o towards_o the_o perfect_a this_o part_n so_o that_o learn_v divine_a and_o most_o exact_a enquirer_n into_o historical_a learning_n mr._n fulman_n rector_n of_o hamton-meysey_a in_o gloucestershire_n do_v most_o signal_o oblige_v i_o by_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o mistake_v i_o have_v make_v in_o the_o former_a work_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n apply_v his_o thought_n with_o a_o very_a search_a care_n to_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v more_o critical_o of_o it_o than_o other_o reader_n some_o of_o those_o have_v escape_v i_o other_o have_v not_o come_v within_o my_o view_n in_o some_o particular_n my_o voucher_n be_v not_o good_a and_o in_o other_o i_o have_v mistake_v my_o author_n these_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o fault_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v from_o what_o hand_n i_o receive_v better_a information_n my_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o down_o impartial_o to_o the_o next_o age_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o both_o a_o mean_a and_o criminal_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o suppress_v this_o discovery_n of_o my_o error_n and_o though_o the_o number_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v submit_v to_o a_o much_o severe_a penance_n than_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mistake_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v to_o find_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o many_o nor_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o be_v chief_o about_o date_n or_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o hope_v this_o part_n have_v few_o fault_n since_o that_o worthy_a person_n do_v pursue_v his_o former_a kindness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o review_v it_o beforehand_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n as_o he_o find_v in_o it_o those_o i_o have_v former_o fall_v into_o make_v i_o more_o careful_a in_o examine_v even_o the_o small_a matter_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o my_o care_n and_o the_o kind_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v revise_v this_o work_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v that_o may_v require_v a_o further_a retractation_n i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o make_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v raise_v above_o the_o poor_a vanity_n of_o seek_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o sacrifice_a truth_n to_o it_o those_o to_o who_o censure_n i_o submit_v this_o whole_a history_n in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v chief_o three_o great_a divine_n who_o life_n be_v such_o example_n their_o sermon_n such_o instruction_n their_o write_n such_o unanswerable_a vindication_n of_o our_o church_n and_o their_o whole_a deportment_n so_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n that_o as_o i_o reckon_v my_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o among_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o my_o life_n so_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o recommend_v this_o work_n than_o to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v with_o their_o hearty_a approbation_n after_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o with_o that_o care_n which_o their_o great_a zeal_n
be_v under_o severe_a pain_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o england_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n when_o the_o empire_n and_o especial_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n succeed_v he_o after_o a_o short_a interval_n so_o overspread_v with_o arianisme_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v reform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v not_o so_o link_v with_o interest_n be_v a_o speculative_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v make_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n unless_o a_o authority_n be_v lodge_v with_o they_o of_o give_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o sound_a though_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o clergyman_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o discern_v so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o side_n to_o be_v of_o where_o thing_n be_v much_o inquire_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v found_v either_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n or_o on_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o when_o the_o christian_a belief_n have_v not_o the_o support_n of_o law_n every_o bishop_n teach_v his_o own_o flock_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o give_v his_o neighbour_n such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o consecration_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o so_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formality_n of_o synod_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a impose_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v it_o more_o perfect_o will_v find_v it_o in_o de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o in_o blondells_n work_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr none_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o beginning_n the_o major_a part_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o assist_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v always_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o their_o vote_n especial_o where_o interest_n do_v visible_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o this_o prejudice_n that_o if_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o two_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n of_o this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bias_v by_o base_a end_n and_o general_o both_o superstitious_a and_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o true_a theological_a learning_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o order_v matter_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o afterward_o enact_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v blast_v by_o be_v call_v a_o parliament-religion_n than_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o or_o against_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v blemish_v by_o be_v call_v the_o king_n religion_n a_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v the_o affair_n at_o court_n be_v weak_a or_o ill_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o those_o who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n and_o for_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o administrator_n of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n as_o their_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v both_o eminent_o faulty_a in_o their_o administration_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v seek_v too_o much_o their_o own_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o their_o action_n and_o to_o give_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a which_o have_v such_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o but_o this_o prejudice_n compound_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o take_v to_o piece_n will_v appear_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v by_o our_o law_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o be_v never_o young_a nor_o old_a so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v they_o these_o be_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o limit_a understanding_n to_o penetrate_v and_o if_o we_o make_v judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o accident_n we_o shall_v very_o often_o most_o certain_o conclude_v false_o solomon_n make_v the_o observation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o humane_a affair_n ever_o since_o have_v full_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o seem_o unequal_a step_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v a_o vanity_n as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o reformation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o man_n strike_v in_o for_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v popular_a even_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v very_o ill_a thing_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v indeed_o more_o sincere_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v since_o the_o man_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n expose_v most_o man_n to_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a condition_n he_o be_v too_o vain_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n he_o be_v too_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o submission_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o he_o and_o he_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n to_o raise_v a_o vast_a estate_n to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a but_o i_o never_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o personal_a disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n of_o pervert_v justice_n of_o cruelty_n or_o of_o oppression_n he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commons_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o landlord_n the_o business_n of_o his_o brother_n though_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a appearance_n and_o be_v make_v to_o look_v worse_o by_o the_o lame_a account_n our_o book_n give_v of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v force_v on_o he_o for_o the_o admiral_n be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o incurable_a ambition_n and_o so_o incline_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n that_o after_o so_o many_o relapse_n and_o such_o frequent_a reconciliation_n he_o still_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o become_v almost_o necessary_a to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o great_a minister_n even_o in_o
the_o best_a court_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o better_o than_o most_o of_o they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o have_v carry_v their_o prosperity_n better_o many_o more_o even_a of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o record_v for_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o far_o great_a fault_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o history_n or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n must_v needs_o know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o cure_v himself_o of_o any_o ill_a effect_n which_o this_o prejudice_n may_v have_v on_o he_o a_o four_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o great_a invasion_n which_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o church-land_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n hate_v by_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spoil_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a motive_n that_o at_o first_o draw_v in_o and_o still_o engage_v so_o many_o to_o the_o reformation_n this_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o distraction_n of_o secular_a care_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o contempt_n which_o follow_v poverty_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v both_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v that_o well_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o labour_v as_o modest_a hospitality_n and_o liberal_a almsgiving_n may_v procure_v in_o this_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v so_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o not_o of_o nature_n have_v churchman_n be_v content_v with_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a thing_n have_v never_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a principality_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n defign_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o think_v they_o any_o method_n too_o bad_a that_o can_v set_v forward_o these_o project_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o by_o mass_n with_o many_o other_o public_a cheat_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n into_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o government_n to_o reassume_a those_o land_n and_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v for_o most_o part_n fraudulent_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a age_n for_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n be_v in_o such_o ill_a hand_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o have_v it_o put_v to_o better_a use_n so_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v general_o raise_v and_o endow_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o false_a opinion_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o with_o the_o chantry_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o like_a superstition_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o take_v they_o away_o but_o in_o not_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o use_n true_o religious_a but_o most_o of_o these_o monastery_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o come_v on_o this_o church_n at_o the_o reformation_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n either_o some_o small_a donative_n or_o stipend_n and_o at_o best_a the_o small_a tithe_n or_o viccarage_n those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey-land_n from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n have_v they_o with_o no_o other_o charge_n reserve_v for_o the_o incumbent_n but_o that_o small_a pittance_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v former_o give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o much_o less_o allowance_n than_o the_o curate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o right_n by_o their_o incumbency_n that_o they_o then_o have_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n the_o fee_n of_o obit_n exequy_n soul_n mass_n and_o such_o other_o perquisites_n do_v furnish_v they_o so_o plentiful_o that_o consider_v their_o obligation_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a they_o live_v well_o though_o their_o certain_a maintenance_n be_v but_o small_a but_o these_o thing_n fall_v off_o by_o the_o reformation_n which_o likewise_o leave_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n this_o have_v occasion_v much_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n among_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_o look_v to_o be_v a_o public_a reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o in_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o nation_n those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v by_o it_o the_o ancient_a allowance_n for_o the_o curate_n in_o market_n town_n be_v general_o so_o small_a because_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o perquisites_n so_o considerable_a have_v make_v those_o place_n to_o be_v too_o often_o but_o ill_o supply_v and_o what_o way_n this_o make_v for_o the_o seducer_n of_o all_o hand_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o have_v so_o incompetent_a a_o maintenance_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o secure_v himself_o from_o extreme_a want_n and_o great_a contempt_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n that_o now_o in_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n time_n so_o little_o have_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o a_o cry_a oppression_n some_o private_a person_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n this_o way_n but_o the_o public_a have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n though_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n of_o scotland_n have_v set_v they_o a_o very_a good_a example_n where_o by_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o late_a bless_a king_n act_n and_o order_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v for_o examine_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o supply_v all_o poor_a live_n so_o plentiful_o that_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n all_o benefice_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o at_o least_o fifty_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a what_o great_a scorn_n can_v be_v put_v on_o religion_n than_o to_o provide_v so_o scant_o for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o some_o hundred_o of_o parish_n in_o england_n pay_v not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o some_o thousand_o not_o fifty_o this_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o be_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o we_o since_o by_o this_o many_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o provide_v they_o with_o faithful_a and_o able_a shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n that_o have_v obstruct_v the_o redress_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o may_v soon_o find_v some_o of_o they_o out_o in_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a and_o just_a prejudice_n lie_v against_o our_o reformation_n which_o no_o man_n can_v full_o answer_v but_o how_o faulty_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o object_v it_o to_o we_o since_o the_o first_o and_o true_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v our_o fault_n be_v that_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n restitution_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o
for_o they_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v the_o competent_a judge_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o be_v relic_n of_o popery_n and_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o unhappy_a contest_v among_o ourselves_o that_o a_o due_a correction_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o they_o from_o hence_o one_o evil_a have_v follow_v not_o inferior_a to_o these_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v that_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v now_o look_v on_o by_o too_o many_o rather_o as_o a_o device_n only_o for_o instruct_v people_n to_o which_o they_o may_v submit_v as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o as_o a_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o we_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o this_o mistake_n who_o consider_v our_o function_n as_o a_o method_n of_o live_v by_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o make_v sermon_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a reprove_v scandalous_a person_n reconcile_a difference_n and_o be_v strict_a at_o least_o in_o govern_v the_o poor_a who_o necessity_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o good_a rule_n we_o shall_v set_v they_o for_o the_o better_a conduct_n of_o their_o life_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o pastoral_a care_n chief_o consist_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a perform_v of_o office_n or_o pronounce_v sermon_n which_o every_o one_o almost_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v after_o some_o tolerable_a fashion_n if_o man_n have_v a_o just_a notion_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n and_o a_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o those_o scandalous_a abuse_n of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n except_o where_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o contiguous_a that_o both_o can_v scarce_o maintain_v one_o incumbent_n and_o one_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o very_a well_o non-residencies_a and_o the_o hire_v out_o that_o sacred_a trust_n to_o pitiful_a mercenary_n at_o the_o cheap_a rate_n will_v soon_o fall_v off_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o cry_v a_o nature_n that_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o these_o be_v abuse_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o all_o her_o impudence_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n general_o discountenance_v all_o france_n over_o queen_n marry_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n set_v herself_o effectual_o to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o find_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o so_o reform_v a_o church_n be_v a_o scandal_n that_o may_v just_o make_v we_o blush_v all_o the_o honest_a prelate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n endeavour_v to_o get_v residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o common_a impression_n which_o all_o man_n have_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o man_n estate_n or_o of_o their_o health_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o high_a scandal_n for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o fee_n and_o commit_v the_o work_n to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o inferior_a or_o raw_a practitioner_n how_o much_o worse_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v over_o so_o important_a a_o concernment_n as_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v to_o mean_a hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o both_o to_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reproach_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o this_o church_n and_o on_o the_o sacred_a function_n by_o their_o ill_a practice_n nor_o can_v the_o division_n of_o this_o age_n ever_o have_v rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a impression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o those_o inexcusable_a fault_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o too_o many_o that_o be_v call_v shepherd_n who_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a nor_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o have_v rule_v they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v visible_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o base_a and_o contemptible_a among_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a reason_n to_o reflect_v on_o those_o word_n of_o jeremy_n the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o all_o their_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v but_o i_o be_v very_o unjust_a if_o have_v venture_v on_o so_o plain_a and_o necessary_a a_o reprehension_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o leave_v this_o age_n and_o church_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a number_n in_o both_o the_o holy_a function_n who_o be_v perhaps_o as_o eminent_a in_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o as_o diligent_a in_o their_o labour_n as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o one_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o miracle_n cease_v the_o humility_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n in_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o some_o that_o be_v high_o bear_v and_o yet_o have_v far_o outgo_v some_o other_o from_o who_o more_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v raise_v they_o far_o above_o censure_n though_o perhaps_o not_o above_o envy_n and_o when_o such_o think_v not_o the_o daily_o instruct_v their_o neighbour_n a_o thing_n below_o they_o but_o do_v it_o with_o as_o constant_a a_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o earn_v their_o bread_n by_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o affable_a to_o the_o mean_a clergyman_n that_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o nice_o scrupulous_a about_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o large_a in_o their_o charity_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o some_o unseen_a way_n these_o thing_n must_v raise_v great_a esteem_n for_o such_o bishop_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n of_o all_o this_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o since_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o those_o bribe_n either_o of_o gratitude_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o corrupt_a man_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v not_o think_v but_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o in_o a_o work_n that_o may_v perhaps_o live_v some_o time_n in_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o not_o also_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v so_o very_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o be_v chief_o about_o this_o great_a city_n of_o london_n so_o many_o so_o eminent_a both_o for_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o constancy_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o excellent_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v now_o perhaps_o bring_v to_o as_o great_a a_o perfection_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n speak_v as_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o great_a gentleness_n of_o their_o deportment_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o the_o quality_n that_o can_v adorn_v minister_n or_o christian_n that_o if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o man_n can_v prevail_v with_o this_o debauch_a age_n this_o one_o thing_n to_o i_o look_v more_o dismal_o than_o all_o the_o other_o affright_v symptom_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o god_n have_v send_v so_o many_o faithful_a teacher_n their_o labour_n be_v still_o so_o ineffectual_a i_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o either_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n or_o that_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o book_n or_o discourse_n against_o our_o reformation_n and_o i_o hope_v upon_o a_o free_a
enquiry_n into_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v better_o ground_v can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o that_o care_n or_o bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o all_o the_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o these_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v complete_a and_o adorn_v that_o work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n who_o neither_o can_v see_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o they_o have_v project_v and_o see_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n another_o objection_n of_o another_o sort_n may_v arise_v which_o though_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n yet_o leave_v no_o small_a imputation_n on_o the_o nation_n as_o too_o apt_a to_o change_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o religion_n in_o vogue_n since_o in_o little_a more_o than_o 20_o year_n time_n there_o be_v four_o great_a change_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n turn_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o stand_v firm_a and_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o so_o strange_a as_o at_o first_o view_v it_o may_v perhaps_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o profound_a ignorance_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n beyond_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o pageantry_n and_o be_v high_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o offend_v with_o their_o cruelty_n against_o those_o that_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o in_o gross_a as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v these_o teacher_n be_v also_o man_n of_o innocent_a temper_n and_o good_a life_n and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o their_o esteem_n by_o their_o zeal_n and_o readiness_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o their_o conscience_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o gain_v on_o the_o belief_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v long_o a_o hatch_n under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n it_o have_v come_v forth_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n henry_n quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o the_o first_o change_n but_o then_o the_o severity_n about_o the_o supremacy_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o six_o article_n on_o the_o other_o make_v people_n to_o stagger_v and_o reel_v between_o the_o two_o religion_n and_o all_o people_n be_v fond_a of_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o monk_n increase_a their_o dislike_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o reformation_n go_v on_o with_o so_o little_a tumult_n and_o precipitation_n till_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o though_o there_o be_v then_o very_o learned_a and_o zealous_a divine_n who_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o very_o corrupt_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v out_o of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o suppress_v monastery_n to_o the_o monk_n during_o their_o life_n or_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v with_o live_n the_o abbey_n land_n that_o be_v sell_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o annex_v to_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v that_o burden_n lie_v long_o on_o they_o they_o get_v these_o monk_n provide_v with_o benefice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o other_o abbey_n that_o still_o remain_v with_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o monk_n be_v put_v into_o all_o the_o small_a benefice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o monk_n or_o friar_n very_o ignorant_a for_o most_o part_n and_o general_o addict_v to_o their_o former_a superstition_n though_o otherwise_o man_n that_o will_v comply_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o forfeit_v their_o live_n under_o such_o incumbent_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o vnconcernedness_n in_o religion_n can_v prevail_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v nor_o possess_v with_o any_o warmth_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o make_v the_o follow_a change_n under_o queen_n mary_n more_o easy_o effect_v the_o proceed_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v likewise_o so_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a flow_v from_o the_o calm_a temper_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v obtain_v hope_v that_o time_n will_v do_v the_o business_n if_o the_o overdrive_a it_o do_v not_o precipitate_v the_o whole_a affair_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o conceal_a papist_n to_o weather_n the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o reign_n there_o be_v also_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o new_a preacher_n the_o misgovernment_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n do_v alienate_v the_o nation_n much_o from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a aversion_n common_o beget_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o we_o hate_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o change_n make_v by_o queen_n mary_n but_o in_o her_o reign_n popery_n do_v more_o plain_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o many_o repeat_v bâ—rnings_n and_o the_o other_o cruelty_n then_o open_o exercise_v the_o nation_n be_v also_o in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o spanish_a government_n and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o new_a get_a church_n land_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o be_v universal_o much_o resent_v as_o a_o last_a dishonour_n to_o the_o nation_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o far_o great_a aversion_n to_o her_o government_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o than_o they_o have_v to_o the_o former_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a lead_v they_o to_o hate_v cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o when_o they_o see_v these_o be_v the_o necessary_a concomitant_n of_o popery_n no_o wonder_n it_o be_v throw_v out_o with_o so_o general_a a_o agreement_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o except_o by_o some_o few_o of_o their_o clergy_n who_o have_v change_v so_o oft_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o repeat_v recantation_n and_o so_o resolve_v at_o last_o to_o stand_v their_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o resolve_v on_o under_o so_o merciful_a a_o prince_n who_o punish_v they_o only_o by_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o that_o be_v do_v take_v care_n of_o their_o subsistence_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n bonner_n himself_o not_o be_v except_v though_o so_o deep_o dye_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o such_o great_a alteration_n be_v so_o easy_o bring_v about_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o old_a monk_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o new_a man_n better_a educate_v be_v place_v in_o church_n thing_n do_v general_o put_v on_o a_o new_a visage_n and_o this_o church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o shelter_n of_o all_o foreigner_n and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v wise_o avoid_v the_o split_a asunder_o on_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n which_o have_v break_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a beyond_o sea_n but_o
in_o these_o have_v left_a divine_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n nor_o do_v she_o run_v on_o that_o other_o rock_n of_o define_v at_o first_o so_o peremptory_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o divide_v the_o german_a and_o the_o helvetian_a church_n but_o in_o that_o do_v also_o leave_v a_o latitude_n to_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o this_o great_a temper_n it_o may_v have_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v unite_v at_o home_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a we_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o all_o our_o foreign_a enemy_n can_v have_v contrive_v or_o do_v against_o we_o but_o the_o enemy_n while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v sow_v his_o tare_n even_o in_o this_o fruitful_a field_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o end_v this_o work_n at_o the_o time_n when_o those_o unhappy_a difference_n first_o arise_v so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o part_n in_o this_o history_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v see_v some_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o be_v very_o little_o know_v that_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o difference_n than_o be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v so_o as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v not_o blind_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o party_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o most_o critical_a matter_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o be_v drive_v beyond_o sea_n have_v observe_v the_o new_a model_n set_v up_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n for_o the_o censure_v of_o scandalous_a person_n of_o mix_a judicatory_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o laity_n and_o these_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a looseness_n of_o life_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o complain_v of_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n think_v such_o a_o platform_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n for_o keep_v out_o a_o return_n of_o the_o like_a disorder_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o rite_n reserve_v in_o this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v either_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o though_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a time_n yet_o seem_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o holy_a performance_n which_o have_v also_o this_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o the_o keep_v these_o still_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n the_o reby_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v these_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o corruption_n be_v throw_v out_o yet_o the_o reformer_n do_v not_o love_v to_o change_v only_o for_o change_v sake_n when_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o needful_a and_o this_o they_o hope_v may_v draw_v in_o many_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a commnaion_n yet_o these_o divine_n except_v to_o those_o as_o compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v no_o great_a dislike_n to_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o or_o doubt_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n yet_o be_v they_o against_o their_o continuance_n upon_o that_o single_a account_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v continue_v but_o all_o this_o debate_n be_v modest_o manage_v and_o without_o violent_a heat_n or_o separation_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o fair_a manor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v and_o be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o ill_a temper_n and_o life_n and_o probable_o of_o no_o religion_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v unite_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o model_n beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o it_o will_v much_o enrich_v the_o crown_n if_o she_o take_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n this_o make_v those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o that_o strong_a and_o well_o model_v frame_n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v particular_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n the_o wise_a statesman_n of_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o of_o any_o other_o study_v how_o to_o engage_v the_o queen_n out_o of_o interest_n to_o support_v it_o and_o they_o demonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o these_o new_a model_n will_v certain_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a abatement_n of_o her_o prerogative_n since_o if_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n come_v into_o popular_a hand_n there_o will_v be_v a_o power_n set_v up_o distinct_a from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n this_o she_o perceive_v well_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o interest_n and_o so_o these_o difference_n which_o may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o reconcile_v before_o grow_v now_o into_o form_v faction_n so_o that_o all_o expedient_n be_v leave_v unattempted_a which_o may_v have_v make_v up_o tâ—â—_n breach_n and_o it_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o to_o put_v it_o past_a reconcile_n this_o be_v too_o easy_o effect_v those_o of_o the_o division_n find_v they_o can_v not_o carry_v their_o main_a design_n raise_v all_o the_o clamour_n they_o can_v against_o the_o churchman_n and_o put_v in_o bill_n into_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o plurality_n non-residences_a and_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o her_o authority_n of_o which_o she_o be_v extreme_o sensible_a get_v all_o these_o bill_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o if_o the_o abuse_n that_o give_v such_o occasion_n to_o the_o mal-contented_n to_o complain_v have_v be_v effectual_o redress_v that_o party_n must_v have_v have_v little_a to_o work_v on_o but_o these_o thing_n furnish_v they_o with_o new_a complaint_n still_o the_o market-town_n be_v also_o ill_o provide_v for_o there_o be_v voluntary_a contribution_n make_v for_o lecture_n in_o these_o place_n the_o lecturer_n be_v general_o man_n that_o overtop_v the_o incumbent_n in_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a preach_v and_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o subsistence_n be_v engage_v to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v those_o voluntary_a contribution_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o party_n which_o owe_v its_o chief_a growth_n to_o the_o scandalous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o great_a town_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v seldom_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o the_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a of_o other_o that_o be_v over-provided_n yet_o the_o government_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v so_o steady_a all_o the_o queen_n reign_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n after_o she_o once_o declare_v herself_o so_o open_o and_o resolute_o against_o they_o but_o upon_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o division_n that_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n between_o the_o too_o too_o often_o name_v party_n for_o the_o court_n and_o country_n and_o clergyman_n be_v link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n all_o those_o who_o in_o civil_a matter_n oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n resolve_v to_o cherish_v those_o of_o the_o division_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o be_v hearty_a protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v unite_v and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v then_o so_o small_a that_o if_o great_a art_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o asunder_o they_o have_v certain_o unite_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n engage_v those_o who_o before_o only_o complain_v of_o abuse_n into_o a_o form_a separation_n which_o still_o continue_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o observation_n on_o latter_a transaction_n which_o fall_v within_o all_o man_n view_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v labour_v design_n to_o make_v tool_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n between_o they_o which_o lay_v we_o now_o so_o
open_a to_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o ruin_n when_o we_o can_v after_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o these_o contest_v learn_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o avoid_v the_o run_n on_o those_o rock_n on_o which_o our_o father_n do_v so_o unforutnate_o split_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o steer_n as_o steady_o towards_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a harbour_n where_o they_o may_v secure_o weather_v every_o storm_n but_o be_v now_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o so_o agreeable_a a_o prospect_n as_o i_o hope_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v to_o he_o i_o will_v hold_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o i_o open_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o for_o his_o better_a preparation_n to_o it_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o particular_a that_o religion_n be_v chief_o design_v for_o perfect_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o improve_n his_o faculty_n govern_v his_o action_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n in_o common_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o plain_a that_o without_o further_o argue_v about_o it_o all_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o every_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o proper_a way_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o the_o advance_v the_o good_a of_o mankind_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o all_o the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o since_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o first_o view_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o serve_v carnal_a and_o secular_a end_n what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o such_o intrigue_n either_o of_o the_o two_o crown_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o some_o aspire_a man_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o infallibility_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o by_o trick_n or_o some_o mean_a pageantry_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a piece_n of_o merchandise_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o implicit_a obedience_n the_o priestly_a dominion_n over_o conscience_n the_o keep_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o art_n to_o hoodwink_v the_o world_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ambitious_a clergy_n what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o image_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n but_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o gross_a notion_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o splendid_a business_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o trick_n of_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o humour_v they_o and_o leave_v that_o matter_n whole_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o that_o constellation_n of_o prodigy_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o explain_v it_o and_o all_o real_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n by_o whole_a sale_n to_o renounce_v their_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o have_v a_o most_o wonderful_a veneration_n for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o can_v with_o a_o word_n perform_v the_o most_o astonish_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o shall_v grow_v too_o large_a for_o a_o preface_n if_o i_o will_v pursue_v this_o argument_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o reflect_v on_o the_o true_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a religion_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o where_o else_o out_o of_o this_o church_n to_o find_v they_o but_o be_v complete_o instruct_v in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o the_o help_n to_o advance_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o past_a sin_n clear_o set_v before_o we_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o appoint_v they_o all_o the_o help_n to_o devotion_n that_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n so_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v so_o extravagant_o seduce_v any_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o church_n so_o well_o constitute_v unless_o a_o blind_a superstition_n in_o their_o temper_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v heaven_n in_o some_o easy_a method_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v do_v strange_o impose_v on_o their_o understanding_n or_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o unaccountable_a that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o curse_n from_o heaven_n on_o those_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o it_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n for_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o infatuation_n can_v carry_v any_o one_o so_o far_o in_o folly_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o such_o as_o leave_v we_o have_v never_o have_v a_o true_a and_o well_o form_v notion_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o christianity_n in_o its_o main_a and_o chief_a design_n but_o take_v thing_n in_o parcel_n and_o without_o examine_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o some_o prejudices_fw-la which_o only_a darken_v weak_a judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o unaccountable_a folly_n for_o any_o to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n and_o go_v over_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o unexcusable_a weakness_n in_o other_o who_o seem_v full_a of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o yet_o upon_o some_o inconsiderable_a objection_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o form_n separate_v assembly_n and_o communion_n though_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n material_a either_o to_o our_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n but_o the_o most_o astonish_a part_n of_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o in_o such_o difference_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a mutual_a forbearance_n or_o gentleness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o these_o shall_v raise_v such_o heat_n as_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o this_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n on_o both_o side_n for_o their_o other_o sin_n we_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n have_v trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o support_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o law_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n too_o slight_o and_o have_v mind_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n too_o little_a therefore_o god_n to_o punish_v and_o awaken_v we_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o of_o our_o people_n to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n have_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o thereby_o have_v draw_v much_o guilt_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v be_v too_o compliant_a with_o the_o leader_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n or_o rather_o apt_a to_o outrun_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v punish_v with_o this_o fatal_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v at_o this_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o reflection_n of_o another_o sort_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o preface_n which_o i_o have_v now_o draw_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n than_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v it_o be_v apparent_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o symptom_n of_o our_o ill_a condition_n be_v as_o sad_a as_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o each_o sort_n and_o party_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o throw_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o off_o themselves_o and_o cast_v it_o on_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v but_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o clergy_n accuse_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o laity_n
condemn_v the_o clergy_n those_o in_o the_o city_n charge_v the_o country_n and_o the_o country_n complain_v of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o find_v out_o somewhat_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o be_v least_o concern_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o fix_v on_o that_o all_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n know_v we_o ourselves_o have_v kindle_v against_o ourselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v since_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o universal_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v those_o effect_n among_o we_o which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o free_a a_o course_n as_o it_o have_v have_v in_o this_o island_n our_o wise_a and_o worthy_a progenitor_n reform_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o we_o have_v not_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o right_a method_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o we_o be_v without_o true_a devotion_n and_o cold_o perform_v public_a office_n without_o sense_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o prayer_n in_o what_o ever_o language_n they_o be_v pronounce_v what_o signify_v our_o have_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v among_o we_o if_o we_o either_o contemptuous_o neglect_v they_o or_o irreverent_o handle_v they_o more_o perhaps_o in_o compliance_n with_o law_n than_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n put_v in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v they_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v all_o preach_a signify_v if_o man_n go_v to_o church_n mere_o for_o form_n and_o hear_v sermon_n only_o as_o set_v discourse_n which_o they_o will_v censure_v or_o commend_v as_o they_o think_v they_o see_v cause_n but_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o to_o all_o these_o sad_a consideration_n we_o add_v the_o gross_a sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o be_v so_o avowed_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o fashion_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o reproach_n the_o oppression_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o many_o other_o immorality_n among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o these_o abomination_n receive_v the_o high_a aggravation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o so_o signal_o as_o to_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o iniquity_n many_o have_v arrive_v at_o a_o new_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n by_o defy_v heaven_n itself_o with_o their_o avow_a blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o atheistical_a tenet_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a religion_n and_o do_v bold_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o where_o they_o dare_v vent_v it_o alas_o where_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o they_o reject_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n with_o open_a and_o impudent_a scorn_n and_o be_v absolute_o insensible_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o in_o that_o morality_n which_o they_o for_o decency_n sake_n magnify_v so_o much_o none_o be_v more_o bare-faced_o and_o gross_o faulty_a this_o be_v a_o direct_a attempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o visit_v for_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o disguise_n their_o flagitious_a life_n with_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v perhaps_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o though_o not_o so_o scandalous_a till_o the_o mask_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o true_o be_v when_o we_o be_v all_o so_o guilty_a and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o allarume_v by_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o threaten_v such_o terrible_a and_o last_a storm_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v general_o strike_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o cry_a sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a soul_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a awakening_n from_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o voice_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o unheard-of_a calamity_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o offence_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a turn_n to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o so_o many_o be_v right_o sensible_a of_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n allow_v do_v some_o way_n balance_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o these_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o implore_v god_n favour_n as_o other_o be_v in_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n and_o be_v not_o only_a mourning_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o many_o such_o may_v dissipate_v that_o dismal_a cloud_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v root_n among_o we_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o this_o holy_a religion_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v plant_v among_o we_o be_v still_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o render_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o so_o many_o happy_a concur_v providence_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o indulgent_a care_n advance_v by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o few_o thing_n attain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v have_v too_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n 10._o september_n 1680._o the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n page_n 233._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n page_n 373._o collection_n of_o record_n king_n edward_n journal_n and_o remain_n page_n 1._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 89._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 239._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 327._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 383._o errata_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 22._o usual_a r._n unusual_a p._n 20._o l._n 15._o levy_v tax_n hand_n r._n heavy_a tax_n lay_v p._n 36._o l._n 47._o after_o it_o r._n do_v p._n 31._o l._n 31._o deal_n of_o p._n 40._o marg._n l._n 7._o after_o in_o r._n cor._n p._n 82._o l._n 43._o deal_n the_o marginal_a note_n ibid._n l._n ult_n run_v use_v to_o r._n use_v to_o run_v p._n 94._o l._n 38._o for_o in_o r._n the._n p._n 136._o l._n 20._o for_o when_o r._n where_o l._n 41._o ad_fw-la marg._n r._n collection_n numb_a 42._o so_o the_o number_n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v for_o numb_a 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o p._n 155._o alesse_n r._n alesse_n p._n 166._o l._n 20._o pactor_n r._n pastor_n p._n 205._o marg._n 23._o r._n 3._o p._n 219._o l._n 44._o for_o john_n r._n richard_n p._n 220._o l._n 7._o the_o same_o error_n p._n 237._o l._n 42._o suffolk_n r._n sussex_n p._n 249._o l._n 21_o ring_n r._n king_n p._n 252._o l._n 1._o sanders_n r._n sandy_n p._n 253._o l._n penult_n no_o r._n on_o p._n 283_o 284_o 285_o 286._o r._n 267_o 268_o 269_o 270._o p._n 273._o marg._n deserve_v r._n severe_a p._n 274._o marg._n deal_n two_o p._n 275._o l._n ult_n wales_n r._n wells_n p._n 277._o l._n 28._o rack_v r._n rake_v p._n 304._o marg._n consider_v r._n censure_v p._n 305._o l._n ult_n deal_n be_v p._n 307._o l._n 44._o before_o where_o r._n father_n house_n l._n 49._o deal_n father_n house_n p._n 319._o marg._n numb_a 24._o r._n 23._o the_o error_n in_o the_o number_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n p._n 320_o l._n 16._o before_o that_o r._n few_o l._n
46._o anne_n r._n elizabeth_n 6_o r._n four_o p._n 396._o l._n 44._o for_o be_v so_o r._n so_o be_v p._n 412._o l._n 6._o for_o five_o r._n free_a edwardus_fw-la sextus_n angliae_fw-la galliae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la r_o white_n sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr natus_n 12_o octob_n 1537._o regnare_fw-la cepit_fw-la 28_o januarij_fw-la 15â—7_n obijt_fw-la 6._o to_o julij_fw-la 1553._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n church_n yard_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n i._o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n of_o that_o name_n 1547._o 1547._o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o his_o best_a belove_a queen_n jane_n seimour_n or_o st._n maur_n daughter_n to_o sir_n john_n seimour_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o roger_n st._n maur_n that_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n beauchamp_n of_o hacche_n their_o ancestor_n come_v into_o england_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v at_o several_a time_n make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o the_o noble_a act_n they_o do_v in_o the_o war_n bear_v war_n 1537._o oct._n 12._o edward_n vi_o bear_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o hampton-court_n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o october_n be_v st._n edward_n eve_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o libr._n 1537._o the_o queen_n die_v on_o the_o 14_o say_v hall_n stow_n speed_z and_z herbert_z on_o the_o 15_o say_v hennings_n on_o the_o 17_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v true_a in_o fuller_n church_n hist_o p._n 422._o cott._n libr._n and_o lose_v his_o mother_n the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o die_v not_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n rip_v up_o her_o belly_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o prince_n birth_n as_o some_o writer_n give_v out_o to_o represent_v king_n henry_n barbarous_a and_o cruel_a in_o all_o his_o action_n who_o report_n have_v be_v since_o too_o easy_o follow_v but_o as_o the_o original_a letter_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a show_v she_o be_v well_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v take_v with_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n of_o which_o she_o die_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o christen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n christen_v and_o christen_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v his_o godfather_n according_a to_o his_o own_o journal_n though_o hall_n say_v the_o last_o be_v only_o his_o godfather_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_v he_o continue_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o woman_n till_o he_o be_v six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o he_o be_v put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n cheek_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v his_o preceptor_n for_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o for_o the_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n and_o he_o be_v also_o provide_v with_o master_n for_o the_o french_a and_o all_o other_o thing_n become_v a_o prince_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n disposition_n his_o disposition_n he_o give_v very_o early_a many_o indication_n of_o a_o good_a disposition_n to_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a probity_n of_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o of_o great_a respect_n to_o religion_n and_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o one_o of_o his_o childish_a diversion_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v reach_v at_o that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v too_o low_a for_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o floor_n a_o great_a bible_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n to_o step_v on_o which_o he_o behold_v with_o indignation_n take_v up_o the_o bible_n himself_o and_o give_v over_o his_o play_n for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o for_o his_o education_n and_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n that_o all_o about_o he_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o extraordinary_a thing_n from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o such_o unusual_a beginning_n seem_v rather_o to_o threaten_v the_o too_o early_a end_n of_o a_o life_n that_o by_o all_o appearance_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v produce_v such_o astonish_a thing_n he_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o his_o learning_n that_o before_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a he_o write_v latin_a letter_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o that_o stern_a severity_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o think_v those_o about_o his_o son_n dare_v cheat_v he_o by_o make_v letter_n for_o he_o he_o use_v also_o at_o that_o age_n to_o write_v both_o to_o his_o godfather_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v first_o make_v viscount_n beauchamp_n as_o descend_v from_o that_o family_n and_o soon_o after_o earl_n of_o hartford_n it_o seem_v q._n catherine_n parr_n understand_v latin_n for_o he_o write_v to_o she_o also_o in_o the_o same_o language_n but_o the_o full_a character_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v give_v we_o by_o cardan_n who_o write_v it_o after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o italy_n where_o this_o prince_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v or_o expect_v by_o flatter_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o withal_o so_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o truth_n that_o as_o i_o shall_v begin_v my_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n with_o his_o word_n in_o latin_a 1._o collection_n number_n 1._o so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o here_o in_o english_a he_o cardanes_n character_n of_o he_o all_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v many_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n together_o with_o the_o english_a his_o natural_a tongue_n he_o have_v both_o latin_a and_o french_a nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o greek_a italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o perhaps_o some_o more_o but_o for_o the_o english_a french_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o learn_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o of_o music_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o mortal_a his_o gravity_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o his_o high_a degree_n in_o sum_n that_o child_n be_v so_o breed_v have_v such_o part_n be_v of_o such_o expectation_n that_o he_o look_v like_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o man._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o short_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boy_n when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v latin_a as_o polite_o and_o as_o prompt_o as_o i_o do_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la varietate_fw-la which_o i_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o comet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o inquire_v into_o but_o be_v never_o find_v out_o before_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wander_a star_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o star_n move_v in_o different_a motion_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o comet_n be_v not_o soon_o dissipate_v or_o do_v not_o move_v after_o they_o according_a to_o their_o motion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v move_v after_o they_o but_o much_o quick_a than_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o crystal_n or_o when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v from_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o place_n but_o the_o king_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a to_o receive_v that_o light_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_a for_o the_o rainbow_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o milky-way_n or_o where_o many_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o middle_a place_n where_o their_o shine_a meet_v be_v white_a and_o clear_a from_o this_o little_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o disposition_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o he_o possible_a he_o begin_v to_o love_v the_o liberal_a art_n before_o he_o know_v they_o and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o he_o can_v use_v they_o and_o in_o he_o
pray_v in_o general_a for_o their_o quiet_a rest_n and_o their_o speedy_a resurrection_n yet_o these_o prayer_n grow_v as_o all_o superstitious_a device_n do_v to_o be_v more_o consider_v some_o begin_v to_o frame_v a_o hypothesis_n to_o justify_v they_o by_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v general_o explode_v and_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n they_o begin_v to_o fancy_v there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o good_a in_o another_o life_n out_o of_o which_o some_o be_v soon_o an_o some_o late_a free_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v take_v up_o without_o any_o sure_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a yet_o by_o vision_n dream_n and_o tale_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o promote_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o people_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v intercede_v for_o their_o depart_a friend_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o souls-mass_n and_o obit_n now_o the_o decease_a king_n have_v act_v like_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n signify_v much_o otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o have_v but_o ill_a reception_n in_o purgatory_n have_v by_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o monastery_n deprive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o many_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o in_o these_o house_n yet_o it_o seem_v at_o his_o death_n he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a and_o to_o show_v he_o intend_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a mass_n and_o obit_n but_o so_o many_o sermon_n at_o windsor_n and_o a_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o value_n there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n plain_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n will_v give_v great_a opposition_n to_o every_o motion_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o further_a alteration_n for_o which_o he_o and_o all_o that_o party_n have_v this_o specious_a pretence_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o late_a glorious_a king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a prince_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flatter_a he_o do_v not_o end_v with_o his_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o least_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v also_o necessary_a on_o consideration_n of_o state_n for_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v bring_v on_o commotion_n and_o disorder_n which_o they_o as_o faithful_a executor_n ought_v to_o avoid_v but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o their_o late_a king_n be_v infinite_o learn_v for_o both_o party_n flatter_v he_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_n so_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o be_v contrive_v how_o to_o change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v but_o be_v immediate_o to_o set_v about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n give_v quick_o great_a advantage_n against_o himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o error_n he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v like_a to_o give_v they_o the_o king_n funeral_n be_v over_o peer_n the_o creation_n of_o peer_n order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o peer_n the_o protector_n be_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n wriothesley_n earl_n of_o southampton_n beside_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o lord_n seimour_n rich_a willoughby_n of_o parham_n and_o sheffield_n the_o rest_n it_o seem_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o new_a honour_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o paget_n that_o many_o of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o late_a king_n have_v intend_v to_o confer_v title_n of_o honour_n have_v decline_v it_o former_o coronation_n 1547._o feb._n 20._o coronation_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o feb._n be_v shrove-sunday_n the_o king_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o protector_n serve_v in_o it_o as_o lord_n steward_n the_o marquess_z of_o dorset_z as_o lord_z constable_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n depute_v by_o the_o protector_n a_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v out_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n cardinal_z pole_z and_o some_o other_o be_v except_v the_o first_o business_n of_o importance_n after_o the_o coronation_n office_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n fall_n who_o resolve_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o matter_n of_o state_n have_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o feb._n put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o sir_n richard_z southwell_z master_n of_o the_o roll_n john_n tregonnel_n esq_n master_n of_o chancery_n and_o to_o john_n oliver_n and_o anthony_n bellasis_n clerk_n master_n of_o chancery_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n that_o he_o can_v not_o attend_v on_o the_o hear_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n these_o three_o master_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o execute_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n office_n in_o that_o court_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a only_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o before_o they_o be_v enrol_v this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o other_o executor_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n thus_o to_o devolve_v on_o other_o that_o power_n which_o the_o law_n have_v trust_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o person_n name_v by_o he_o increase_v the_o offence_n which_o this_o give_v two_o of_o they_o be_v canonist_n so_o that_o the_o common_a lawyer_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o precedent_n of_o very_a high_a and_o ill_a consequence_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o chancellor_n they_o petition_v the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o student_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o of_o a_o change_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n the_o council_n remember_v well_o they_o have_v give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o issue_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n so_o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o commission_n with_o the_o petition_n ground_v upon_o it_o who_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o last_o of_o feb._n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ought_v not_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o council_n to_o have_v set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o 28._o feb._n 28._o and_o that_o by_o his_o so_o do_v he_o have_v by_o the_o common_a law_n forfeit_v his_o place_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n 6._o march_n 6._o this_o lie_v sleep_v till_o the_o six_o of_o march_n and_o then_o the_o judge_n answer_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o as_o he_o have_v use_v many_o menace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v petition_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o judge_n for_o give_v their_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v so_o he_o carry_v himself_o insolent_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o hold_v his_o place_n by_o a_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o hold_v his_o that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v empow'r_v to_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v make_v he_o not_o only_a chancellor_n but_o one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o his_o son_n minority_n and_o have_v by_o his_o will_n give_v none_o of_o they_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o throw_v
wittenberg_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n the_o rest_n be_v much_o dishearten_v which_o be_v a_o constant_a forerunner_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o confederacy_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n abroad_o home_n the_o design_n lay_v for_o a_o further_a reformation_n at_o home_n at_o home_n man_n mind_n be_v much_o distract_v the_o people_n especial_o in_o market_n town_n and_o place_n of_o trade_n begin_v general_o to_o see_v into_o many_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o some_o preach_v against_o some_o abuse_n glazier_n at_o paul_n cross_n teach_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o lent_n be_v only_o a_o positive_a law_n other_o go_v further_o and_o plain_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o former_a abuse_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n for_o there_o be_v pension_n reserve_v for_o the_o monk_n when_o their_o house_n be_v surrender_v and_o dissolve_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o provide_v the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n take_v care_n to_o ease_v the_o king_n of_o that_o charge_n by_o recommend_v they_o to_o such_o small_a benefice_n as_o be_v at_o the_o king_n disposal_n and_o such_o as_o purchase_v those_o land_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o that_o charge_n of_o pay_v the_o pension_n to_o the_o monk_n be_v also_o careful_a to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o procure_v benefice_n for_o they_o the_o benefice_n be_v general_o very_o small_a so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n three_o or_o four_o benefice_n can_v hardly_o afford_v enough_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o man._n and_o this_o give_v some_o colour_n for_o that_o abuse_n of_o one_o man_n have_v many_o benefice_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o soul_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v so_o contiguous_a that_o the_o duty_n can_v be_v discharge_v by_o one_o and_o so_o poor_a that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o will_v scarce_o serve_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o one_o person_n but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v very_o remote_a and_o of_o considerable_a value_n this_o corruption_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o practise_v in_o england_n out_o of_o necessity_n by_o a_o act_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n none_o may_v hold_v two_o benefice_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o no_o dispensation_n can_v enable_v one_o to_o hold_v three_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n much_o consider_v the_o excuse_n make_v for_o this_o be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o can_v not_o find_v good_a man_n for_o the_o benefice_n but_o in_o most_o place_n the_o live_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o while_o the_o abbey_n stand_v the_o abbot_n allow_v those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o value_n above_o the_o half_a of_o england_n a_o small_a stipend_n or_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o vicarage_n tithe_n and_o they_o be_v to_o raise_v their_o subsistence_n out_o of_o the_o fee_n they_o have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sacramental_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o sing_a mass_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o die_v for_o the_o abbey_n have_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o from_o the_o rich._n and_o mass_n go_v general_o for_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v think_v a_o great_a bounty_n so_o they_o all_o conclude_v themselves_o undo_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v withdraw_v this_o engage_v they_o against_o any_o reformation_n since_o every_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o take_v their_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a can_v oppose_v nothing_o with_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n so_o although_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o forfeit_v their_o benefice_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o abhor_v all_o reformation_n and_o murmur_v against_o it_o where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o some_o preach_v as_o much_o for_o the_o old_a abuse_n as_o other_o do_v against_o they_o dr._n peru_n at_o st._n andrews_n vndershaft_n justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n yet_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n he_o preach_v a_o recantation_n of_o that_o sermon_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v great_a prelate_n as_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o long_a experience_n in_o affair_n they_o be_v oft_o employ_v in_o foreign_a ambassy_n together_o with_o their_o high_a preferment_n give_v they_o great_a authority_n and_o they_o be_v against_o all_o alteration_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o decent_a to_o profess_v therefore_o they_o set_v up_o on_o this_o pretence_n that_o till_o the_o king_n their_o supreme_a head_n be_v of_o age_n so_o as_o to_o consider_v thing_n himself_o all_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n elder_a sister_n as_o their_o head_n who_o now_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n for_o what_o her_o father_n have_v do_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v every_o thing_n enact_v by_o he_o but_o chief_o the_o six_o article_n to_o continue_v in_o force_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n crunmer_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o that_o too_o awful_a subjection_n that_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o by_o king_n henry_n resolve_v to_o go_v on_o more_o vigorous_o in_o purge_v out_o abuse_n he_o have_v the_o protector_n firm_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o this_o design_n dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n cheek_n who_o be_v about_o the_o young_a king_n be_v also_o very_o careful_a to_o infuse_v right_a principle_n of_o religion_n into_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o understanding_n what_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o early_a like_n to_o all_o good_a and_o generous_a principle_n and_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o as_o he_o natural_o love_v truth_n so_o the_o great_a probity_n of_o his_o manner_n make_v he_o very_o inclinable_a to_o love_v and_o cherish_v true_a religion_n cranmer_z have_v also_o several_a bishop_n of_o his_o side_n holgate_n of_o york_n holbeach_n of_o lincoln_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n and_o above_o all_o ridley_n elect_v of_o rochester_n design_v for_o that_o see_v by_o king_n henry_n but_o not_o consecrate_a till_o september_n this_o year_n old_a latimer_n be_v now_o discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o public_a station_n and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v private_a and_o employ_v himself_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v keep_v by_o cranmer_n at_o lambeth_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n till_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o attain_v the_o glorious_a end_n of_o his_o innocent_a and_o pious_a life_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o old_a bishopric_n put_v heath_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n into_o great_a anxiety_n sometime_o he_o think_v if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n than_o latimer_n who_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o article_n must_v be_v restore_v and_o this_o make_v he_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o other_o time_n commons_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o he_o see_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o move_v to_o have_v latimer_n put_v in_o again_o than_o he_o join_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n to_o secure_a friend_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o compliance_n other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n who_o understand_v religion_n little_a and_o value_v it_o less_o and_o so_o although_o they_o like_v the_o old_a superstition_n best_o because_o it_o encourage_v ignorance_n most_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a support_n of_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v design_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n but_o by_o slow_a and_o safe_a degree_n not_o hazard_v too_o much_o at_o once_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n they_o know_v the_o corruption_n they_o be_v to_o throw_v out_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o satisfy_v the_o people_n with_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o have_v now_o for_o divers_a year_n be_v examine_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o declare_v they_o have_v hear_v the_o late_a king_n express_v his_o great_a regret_n for_o leave_v the_o state_n
of_o religion_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v see_v pag._n 263._o first_o part_n for_o give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o proclamation_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o his_o son_n councillor_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n may_v set_v out_o proclamation_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o give_v they_o a_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n begin_v by_o the_o late_a king_n of_o send_v visitor_n over_o england_n with_o injunction_n and_o article_n england_n a_o visitation_n be_v make_v over_o england_n they_o order_v they_o six_o several_a circuit_n or_o precinct_n the_o first_o be_v london_n westminster_n norwich_n and_o ely_n the_o second_o rochester_n canterbury_n chichester_n and_o winchester_n the_o three_o sarum_n exeter_n bath_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n the_o four_o york_n durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n the_o five_o peterborough_n lincoln_n oxford_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n and_o the_o six_o wales_n worcester_z and_z hereford_z for_o every_o circuit_n there_o be_v two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 7._o collection_n number_n 7._o write_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o the_o visitation_n be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o month_n this_o inhibition_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o renew_a the_o letter_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v speedy_o to_o order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n while_o that_o visitation_n last_v and_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a suspense_n by_o the_o controversy_n they_o hear_v so_o various_o toss_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o for_o quiet_v these_o the_o king_n do_v require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o all_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o collegiate_n or_o parochial_a church_n unless_o they_o obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o licence_n to_o preach_v wherever_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v incumbent_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v most_o damp_n those_o who_o design_v the_o reformation_n be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v and_o the_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n to_o propagate_v it_o over_o england_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n be_v general_o appropriate_v or_o so_o base_o alienate_v by_o some_o lewd_a or_o superstitious_a incumbent_n who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o be_v otherwise_o obnoxious_a or_o to_o purchase_v friend_n have_v give_v away_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o benefice_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a encouragement_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o many_o project_n be_v think_v on_o for_o remedy_v this_o great_a abuse_n yet_o those_o be_v all_o so_o powerful_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o get_v it_o remedy_v till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o churchman_n a_o more_o proportion_a maintenance_n two_o thing_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v at_o present_a the_o one_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o homily_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o incumbent_n compile_v some_o homily_n compile_v together_o with_o the_o provide_v they_o with_o such_o book_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v to_o select_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n they_o can_v find_v and_o send_v they_o over_o england_n with_o the_o visitor_n who_o shall_v with_o more_o authority_n instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v those_o homily_n and_o twelve_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v on_o be_v about_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o sin_n 3d._n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n four_o of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5_o of_o good_a work_n 6_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n seven_o against_o swear_v and_o chief_o perjury_n 8_o against_o apostasy_n or_o decline_v from_o god_n 9th_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n 11_o against_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n how_o necessary_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o 12_o against_o contention_n chief_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o more_o afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o chief_a design_n in_o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a extreme_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a commons_o seem_v to_o consider_v their_o priest_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o secret_a trick_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o mountebank_n pretend_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o business_n can_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n and_o support_v of_o all_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v of_o some_o corrupt_a gospeler_n who_o think_v if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o these_o homily_n therefore_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o rectify_v these_o error_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o device_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n through_o christ_n but_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o order_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a error_n on_o both_o hand_n they_o may_v all_o know_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v think_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o easy_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o in_o every_o parish-church_n over_o england_n they_o next_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n what_o have_v be_v order_v by_o king_n henry_n during_o cromwel_n be_v vicegerent_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v since_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vicegerent_n so_o there_o be_v few_o visitation_n appoint_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o execute_n former_a injunction_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o careful_a about_o the_o six_o article_n than_o about_o the_o injunction_n so_o now_o all_o the_o order_n about_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n about_o preach_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a
and_o temporalty_n do_v without_o compulsion_n give_v their_o assent_n he_o remember_v she_o what_o opposition_n the_o stiff-necked_a papist_n give_v he_o and_o what_o rebellion_n they_o raise_v against_o he_o which_o he_o wonder_v how_o she_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o forget_v add_v that_o death_n have_v prevent_v he_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v these_o godly_a order_n which_o he_o have_v design_v and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v perfect_v at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o must_v inevitable_o bring_v on_o great_a disorder_n if_o god_n do_v not_o help_v they_o and_o that_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o can_v witness_v what_o regret_n their_o late_a master_n have_v when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o intend_v he_o wond'r_v that_o she_o who_o have_v be_v well_o breed_v and_o be_v learn_v shall_v esteem_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n newfangledness_n or_o fantasy_n he_o desire_v she_o will_v turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o look_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o matter_n better_o thus_o thing_n go_v on_o till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v meet_v the_o parliament_n meet_v which_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o four_o of_o november_n the_o day_n before_o it_o meet_v 3._o novemb_n 3._o the_o protector_n give_v too_o public_a a_o instance_n how_o much_o his_o prosperous_a success_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o for_o by_o a_o patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n part._n rot._n pat._n 1._o reg._n 7._o part._n he_o be_v warrant_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n and_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o at_o any_o time_n any_o of_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whether_o by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n have_v enjoy_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o statute_n of_o precedence_n the_o lord_n richardo_n have_v be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n but_o whether_o the_o protector_n or_o he_o open_v the_o parliament_n by_o any_o speech_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o decemb._n 10._o decemb._n 10._o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o repeal_n several_a statute_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 12_o and_o the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 16_o day_n on_o the_o 19_o 19_o 19_o some_o prouiso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o up_o the_o 23d_o of_o december_n dec._n 23._o dec._n to_o which_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v the_o commons_o have_v form_v a_o new_a bill_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n which_o upon_o some_o conference_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v fall_n only_o some_o prouiso_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a one_o upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr ely_n hereford_n and_o chichester_n dissent_v law_n a_o act_n repeal_n former_a severe_a law_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o nothing_o make_v a_o government_n happy_a than_o when_o the_o prince_n govern_v with_o much_o clemency_n and_o the_o subject_n obey_v out_o of_o love_n yet_o the_o late_a king_n and_o some_o of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o unruliness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o people_n have_v make_v severe_a law_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o recommend_v the_o king_n government_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n repeal_v all_o law_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 25_o of_o edw._n the_o 3d_o as_o also_o two_o of_o the_o statute_n about_o lollardies_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o other_o act_n that_o follow_v in_o explanation_n of_o that_o all_o act_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v felony_n that_o be_v not_o so_o declare_v before_o be_v also_o repeal_v together_o with_o the_o act_n that_o make_v the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v that_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n in_o word_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o pleasure_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n but_o if_o any_o do_v in_o write_v print_v or_o by_o any_o overt_a act_n or_o deed_n endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o title_n particular_o of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o confer_v they_o on_o any_o other_o after_o the_o first_o of_o march_n next_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v usurp_v upon_o another_o or_o do_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v declare_v high_a treason_n in_o they_o their_o aider_n and_o abettor_n and_o all_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n reign_n except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n poison_v burglary_n rob_v on_o the_o highway_n the_o steal_n of_o cattle_n or_o steal_v out_o of_o church_n or_o chapel_n poisoner_n be_v to_o suffer_v as_o other_o murderer_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o word_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o those_o who_o call_v the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o translate_n the_o king_n authority_n or_o title_n on_o any_o other_o paper_n in_o ch._n coll._n camb._n among_o parker_n paper_n this_o act_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o speech_n that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v in_o convocation_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o need_v reformation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v throw_v out_o all_o the_o popish_a trash_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o upon_o this_o some_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n this_o he_o report_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o they_o order_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n by_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v deliver_v from_o many_o fear_n they_o be_v under_o and_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o a_o mild_a government_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o procure_v new_a severe_a law_n the_o old_a one_o be_v let_v fall_n the_o council_n do_v also_o free_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o by_o such_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o own_o power_n but_o other_o judge_v it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o government_n to_o have_v keep_v up_o these_o law_n still_o in_o force_n but_o to_o have_v restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o this_o repeal_n draw_v on_o another_o which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 21_o it_o be_v of_o a_o act_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o last_o king_n by_o which_o all_o law_n make_v while_o his_o son_n be_v under_o 24_o year_n of_o age_n may_v be_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n after_o he_o attain_v that_o age_n annul_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v which_o they_o alter_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n after_o that_o age_n may_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n void_a any_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o future_a but_o can_v not_o so_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o to_o annul_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o it_o between_o the_o make_n and_o annul_v of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v lawful_a deed_n the_o next_o bill_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n communion_n act_n about_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o novemb_n the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 15_o and_o be_v twice_o read_v on_o the_o 17_o and_o on_o the_o 24_o a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o give_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o 5_o read_v again_o and_o give_v to_o two_o
judge_n on_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o peer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hereford_n norwich_n worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 17_o a_o proviso_n be_v send_v after_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o commons_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v send_v up_o agree_v to_o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o first_o the_o value_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v some_o have_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v express_v in_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o song_n in_o word_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o offend_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o be_v to_o suffer_v fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o take_v information_n and_o make_v presentment_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n so_o commit_v allow_v they_o witness_n for_o their_o own_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o which_o the_o benefit_n and_o danger_n of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o who_o humble_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n kind_n communion_n appoint_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o it_o reform_v two_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o other_o be_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n bid_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n direct_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n from_o thence_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n continue_v this_o practice_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v severe_o censure_v and_o such_o be_v appoint_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v whole_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o keep_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o procession_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v some_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o represent_v a_o bleed_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v it_o through_o pipe_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o cup_n be_v order_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o submit_v though_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o now_o in_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v every_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a down_o and_o all_o private_a mass_n put_v down_o at_o first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o many_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n while_o the_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n last_v it_o be_v think_v a_o scandalous_a and_o censurable_a thing_n if_o any_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n so_o sensible_a be_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o the_o former_a devotion_n slacken_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o that_o so_o few_o come_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v oblation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v maintain_v during_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o continue_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n of_o itself_o expiatory_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o mass_n some_o be_v for_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o saint_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a blessing_n for_o rain_n health_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n where_o the_o addition_n or_o variation_n of_o a_o collect_v make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o massing_n be_v now_o remove_v a_o intimation_n be_v also_o make_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o which_o they_o intend_v next_o to_o set_v about_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n but_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o manage_v they_o prudent_o make_v unseemly_a jest_n about_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o lightness_n of_o temper_n to_o make_v song_n and_o play_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o now_o the_o press_n go_v quick_a and_o many_o book_n be_v print_v this_o year_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o being_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o decent_a and_o grave_a a_o style_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v against_o this_o act_n only_o five_o bishop_n protest_v many_o of_o that_o order_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o next_o bill_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n which_o be_v read_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n care_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n there_o be_v also_o another_o bill_n bring_v in_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v
be_v read_v there_o once_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v raise_v such_o debate_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o end_v the_o session_n before_o christmas_n the_o lord_n lay_v it_o aside_o but_o while_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v meet_v the_o convocation_n meet_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o convocation_n though_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v yet_o so_o prevalent_a in_o both_o house_n that_o cranmer_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o be_v free_v of_o the_o trouble_n which_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n give_v they_o 16._o the_o low_a house_n make_v some_o petition_n number_n 16._o the_o most_o important_a thing_n they_o do_v be_v the_o carry_v up_o four_o petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n there_o may_v be_v person_n empow'r_v for_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v again_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o that_o no_o act_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n may_v pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o that_o since_o divers_a prelate_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n appoint_v to_o alter_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n the_o four_o that_o some_o consideration_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o first_o year_n they_o come_v into_o their_o live_n in_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o which_o they_o add_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v safe_o speak_v their_o mind_n about_o religion_n without_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o law_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o petition_n a_o account_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v far_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n ancient_o all_o the_o free_a man_n of_o england_n commons_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o chief_a come_v to_o parliament_n and_o then_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v writ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o bishop_n the_o other_o prelate_n and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o house_n than_o the_o clergy_n make_v likewise_o a_o body_n of_o their_o own_o and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o double_a capacity_n the_o one_o of_o ecclesiastical_a prelature_n the_o other_o of_o be_v the_o king_n baron_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o though_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v freeholder_n as_o well_o as_o clark_n have_v a_o equal_a right_a to_o choose_v or_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o clause_n premonentes_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n they_o be_v ever_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o just_a doubt_n for_o beside_o this_o assertion_n in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o a_o more_o large_a one_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o collection_n 17._o number_n 17._o i_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a tradition_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n of_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o the_o praemunire_n upon_o cardinal_n wolsey_n legatine_n power_n and_o make_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o credible_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o writing_n and_o print_v must_v have_v remain_v if_o so_o great_a a_o change_n have_v be_v then_o make_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o make_v this_o address_n but_o 17_o year_n after_o that_o submission_n many_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o who_o be_v of_o that_o convocation_n polidore_n virgil_n in_o particular_a a_o curious_a observer_n since_o he_o be_v maintain_v here_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o fresh_a but_o have_v appeal_v to_o writ_n and_o ancient_a practice_n but_o though_o this_o design_n of_o bring_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o do_v not_o take_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o reason_n be_v offer_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o which_o not_o be_v then_o successful_a these_o same_o reason_n be_v again_o offer_v to_o king_n james_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o endeavour_v it_o the_o paper_n that_o discover_v this_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o dr._n borlace_n the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n it_o be_v correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n ravis_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o london_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n this_o for_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n 18._o number_n 18._o with_o a_o large_a marginal_a note_n as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v for_o king_n james_n but_o whether_o this_o matter_n be_v ever_o much_o consider_v or_o light_o lay_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n unfit_a and_o unpracticable_a do_v not_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o these_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a time_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n 3.4_o coke_n 4._o inst_z 3.4_o but_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o preamble_n that_o though_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v always_o summon_v to_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o vote_n in_o it_o but_o be_v only_a assistant_n in_o case_n matter_n of_o controversy_n or_o learning_n come_v before_o they_o as_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n after_o much_o enquiry_n make_v about_o it_o but_o the_o proctor_n be_v then_o pretend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o authority_n that_o nothing_o can_v pass_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o chaplain_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v by_o that_o act_n declare_v to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o vote_n from_o this_o some_o infer_v they_o be_v no_o other_o in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n and_o council_n but_o as_o the_o clause_n premonentes_n in_o the_o writ_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o these_o petition_n suppose_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ancient_o where_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o can_v sit_v if_o they_o come_v only_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n rather_o as_o the_o judge_n the_o master_n of_o chancery_n and_o the_o king_n council_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o have_v no_o voice_n for_o then_o their_o sit_v in_o parliament_n have_v be_v so_o insignificant_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v use_v such_o endeavour_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o since_o their_o come_n to_o parliament_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n must_v have_v be_v only_o a_o charge_n to_o they_o there_o be_v against_o this_o opinion_n a_o
christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n thus_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o the_o reformer_n thought_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n with_o such_o word_n add_v to_o it_o as_o can_v import_v no_o more_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n this_o seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scruple_n that_o many_o have_v since_o raise_v against_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n in_o any_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o since_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n that_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o a_o express_a institution_n in_o scripture_n but_o ceremony_n that_o only_o signify_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v which_o be_v sometime_o express_v as_o significant_o in_o dumb_a show_n as_o in_o word_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v to_o order_n collect_v or_o prayer_n word_n and_o sign_n be_v but_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v yet_o under_o consideration_n and_o they_o observe_v wise_o how_o the_o german_n have_v break_v by_o their_o run_v too_o soon_o into_o contest_v about_o that_o resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o still_o the_o old_a general_a expression_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n without_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a explanation_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n on_o so_o many_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o as_o theophilus_n say_v begin_v early_o to_o be_v anoint_v and_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o seal_v literal_o it_o be_v also_o ancient_o apply_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o use_v about_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o about_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o then_o from_o what_o st._n james_n write_v to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a who_o shall_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v recover_v they_o come_v to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v die_v but_o not_o while_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o st._n james_n write_v relate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o ancient_n though_o they_o use_v oil_n on_o many_o other_o occasion_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o sick_a till_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o gross_a superstition_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o new_a rite_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discovery_n or_o invention_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v then_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o old_a one_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v occasion_v great_a heat_n every_o where_n and_o the_o pulpit_n general_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o to_o restrain_v that_o clash_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o that_o none_o may_v give_v they_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n a_o proclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o set_v forth_o restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o a_o time_n restrain_v that_o whereas_o according_a to_o former_a proclamation_n none_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v licenses_fw-la from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o license_v have_v abuse_v that_o permission_n and_o have_v carry_v themselves_o irreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o therefore_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o have_v short_o a_o uniform_a order_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n about_o which_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o assemble_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n so_o license_v have_v carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n great_a contentation_n yet_o till_o the_o order_n now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o he_o do_v inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a audience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o the_o king_n be_v then_o about_o to_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n will_v be_v employ_v likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o homily_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v that_o uniform_a order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v require_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o proclamation_n neither_o in_o record_n nor_o in_o letter_n nor_o in_o any_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o mr._n fuller_n have_v print_v it_o and_o dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o from_o he_o if_o fuller_n have_v tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v further_o examine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o print_a proclamation_n or_o only_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o copy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v only_o the_o essay_n of_o some_o project_v man_n pen._n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o those_o author_n i_o think_v best_a to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o summer_n i_o shall_v now_o turn_v to_o transaction_n of_o state_n year_n the_o affair_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n and_o shall_v first_o look_v towards_o scotland_n the_o scot_n gain_v time_n the_o last_o winter_n and_o be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o succour_n from_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n the_o governor_n begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o siege_n of_o broughty_a castle_n a_o little_a below_o dundee_n but_o the_o english_a that_o be_v in_o it_o defend_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v besiege_v three_o month_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v and_o only_o so_o many_o be_v leave_v about_o it_o as_o may_v cover_v the_o country_n from_o their_o excursion_n the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v take_v and_o fortify_v hadingtoun_n and_o be_v at_o work_n also_o at_o lauder_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a the_o former_a of_o these_o lie_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a county_n of_o scotland_n within_o twelve_o mile_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o curb_n upon_o the_o country_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 6000_o man_n be_v send_v from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessie_n 3000_o of_o these_o be_v germane_a command_v by_o the_o rhinegrave_n 2000_o of_o they_o be_v french_a and_o a_o thousand_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n they_o land_v at_o lie_v and_o the_o governor_n have_v gather_v 8000_o scot_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o sit_v down_o before_o hadingtoun_n and_o here_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n enter_v into_o a_o long_a consultation_n about_o their_o affair_n the_o protector_n have_v send_v a_o proposition_n to_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o garrison_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o upon_o many_o account_n he_o see_v the_o war_n be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o and_o to_o draw_v on_o great_a expense_n and_o will_v
the_o earl_n of_o lennox_z have_v the_o chief_a command_n but_o he_o only_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n as_o know_v the_o country_n and_o people_n best_o and_o so_o be_v the_o fit_a both_o to_o get_v intelligence_n and_o to_o negotiate_v if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o it_o the_o scot_n be_v by_o this_o time_n go_v home_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o nobility_n with_o dessie_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v all_o to_o hazard_v and_o therefore_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n and_o march_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n the_o lord_n grace_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a army_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o rear_n raise_v aug._n 20._o the_o siege_n of_o hadingtoun_n raise_v but_o do_v not_o engage_v he_o into_o any_o great_a action_n by_o which_o a_o good_a opportunity_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o french_a be_v in_o great_a disorder_n the_o english_a army_n come_v into_o hadingtoun_n they_o consist_v of_o about_o 17000_o man_n of_o which_o number_n 7000_o be_v horse_n and_o 3000_o of_o the_o foot_n be_v german_a landsknight_n who_o the_o protector_n have_v entertain_v in_o his_o service_n these_o german_n be_v some_o of_o the_o break_a troop_n of_o the_o protestant_a army_n who_o see_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n desperate_a offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o protector_n he_o too_o easy_o entertain_v they_o reckon_v that_o be_v protestant_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o he_o and_o will_v depend_v whole_o on_o himself_o but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a counsel_n to_o he_o the_o english_a have_v be_v always_o jealous_a of_o a_o stand_n but_o much_o more_o of_o a_o foreign_a force_n about_o their_o prince_n so_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n give_v by_o this_o to_o those_o who_o trade_v in_o sow_v jealousy_n among_o the_o people_n the_o english_a have_v victual_v hadingtoun_n and_o repair_v the_o fortification_n return_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o have_v they_o go_v on_o to_o edinburgh_n they_o have_v find_v thing_n there_o in_o great_a confusion_n for_o dessie_n when_o he_o get_v thither_o have_v lose_v 500_o of_o his_o man_n in_o the_o retreat_n go_v to_o quarter_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n but_o the_o provost_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n there_o call_v oppose_v it_o the_o french_a break_v in_o with_o force_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o son_n with_o all_o they_o find_v in_o the_o street_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o as_o a_o spy_n who_o the_o english_a have_v in_o edinburgh_n give_v they_o notice_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o french_a than_o from_o the_o english_a the_o french_a have_v carry_v it_o very_o gentle_o till_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v away_o but_o reckon_v scotland_n now_o a_o conquer_a country_n and_o a_o province_n to_o france_n so_o the_o scot_n begin_v though_o too_o late_o to_o repent_v the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o queen_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o english_a have_v order_n not_o to_o venture_v too_o far_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v now_o go_v and_o the_o protector_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n these_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n dessie_n apprehend_v that_o at_o hadingtoun_n they_o be_v now_o secure_a the_o siege_n be_v so_o late_o raise_v resolve_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v carry_v the_o place_n by_o surpâ—â—ze_n the_o english_a from_o thence_o have_v make_v excursion_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n in_o one_o of_o which_o the_o french_a fall_v on_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o kill_v about_o 200_o and_o take_v sixscore_o prisoner_n almost_o within_o their_o work_n soon_o after_o dessie_n march_v in_o the_o night_n and_o surprise_v one_o of_o their_o outwork_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o place_n have_v be_v certain_o lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o french_a deserter_n who_o know_v if_o he_o be_v take_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v he_o therefore_o fire_v one_o of_o the_o great_a canon_n which_o be_v discharge_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o french_a kill_v so_o many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n in_o such_o disorder_n that_o dessie_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o attempt_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v and_o fortify_v lie_v which_o be_v then_o but_o a_o mean_a village_n but_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o security_n it_o now_o have_v it_o soon_o come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a people_v town_n in_o scotland_n from_o thence_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v on_o to_o take_v broughty_a castle_n and_o to_o recover_v dundee_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a but_o he_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o england_n there_o after_o some_o slight_a engagement_n in_o which_o the_o english_a have_v the_o worst_a the_o scotch_a and_o french_a come_v in_o as_o far_o as_o newcastle_n and_o return_v load_v with_o spoil_n which_o the_o french_a divide_v among_o themselves_o allow_v the_o scots_a no_o share_n of_o it_o a_o english_a priest_n be_v take_v who_o bear_v that_o disgrace_n of_o his_o country_n so_o heavy_o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o eye_n but_o lay_v thus_o prostrate_a till_o he_o die_v this_o the_o french_a who_o seldom_o let_v their_o misfortune_n afflict_v they_o look_v on_o with_o much_o astonishment_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o english_a have_v fortify_v inchkeith_a a_o island_n in_o the_o frith_n and_o put_v 800_o man_n in_o it_o seventeen_o day_n after_o that_o dessie_n bring_v his_o force_n from_o lie_v and_o recover_v it_o have_v kill_v 400_o english_a and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o surrender_v thus_o end_v this_o year_n and_o with_o it_o dessie_n power_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n discontent_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o governor_n have_v make_v great_a complaint_n of_o he_o at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o he_o put_v the_o nation_n to_o vast_a charge_n to_o little_a purpose_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o uneasy_a to_o his_o friend_n than_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o last_o disorder_n at_o edinburgh_n have_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o raise_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o french_a soldier_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o alienate_v and_o inflame_v the_o people_n that_o unless_o another_o be_v send_v to_o command_v who_o shall_v govern_v more_o mild_o there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o a_o defection_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o distaste_n of_o the_o french_a government_n be_v so_o sow_o that_o man_n come_v general_o to_o condemn_v their_o send_v the_o queen_n away_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o governor_n for_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o chief_o to_o abhor_v the_o clergy_n who_o have_v wrought_v it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr thorme_n be_v send_v over_o to_o command_v chancellor_n monluc_n send_v thither_o to_o bâ—_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n come_v with_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n and_o be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v late_o return_v from_o his_o embassy_n at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o be_v always_o for_o moderate_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v he_o be_v sometime_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n only_o his_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o firm_o unite_v to_o queen_n katherine_n medici_n interest_n take_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o high_a character_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n have_v give_v of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n unknown_a and_o ill_o represent_v in_o scotland_n where_o they_o that_o look_v for_o advantage_n from_o their_o alliance_n with_o france_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o see_v a_o french_a man_n send_v over_o to_o enjoy_v the_o best_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o queen_n mother_n herself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o so_o to_o avoid_v new_a ground_n of_o discontent_n he_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n receive_v but_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v and_o return_v into_o france_n thus_o end_v the_o war_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n this_o year_n in_o almost_o a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a success_n the_o english_a have_v preserve_v hadingtoun_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o year_n action_n but_o they_o have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o war_n in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o on_o the_o defensive_a they_o have_v lose_v other_o place_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a at_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o
repeal_v and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o first_o of_o may_n none_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n saturday_n ember-day_n in_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o day_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v fish-day_n under_o several_a penalty_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v for_o except_v such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n or_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v indict_v but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_v according_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o fast_v oft_o more_o particular_o before_o the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o end_v in_o a_o high_a festivity_n at_o easter_n yet_o this_o be_v different_o observe_v as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n some_o abstain_v 40_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n fast_a other_o only_o that_o week_n and_o other_o have_v only_o a_o entire_a fast_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o his_o resurrection_n on_o these_o fast_n they_o eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o they_o eat_v most_o common_o herb_n and_o root_n afterward_o the_o friday_n be_v keep_v as_o fast_n because_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n suffer_v saturdays_n be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o without_o contradiction_n ember-week_n come_v in_o afterward_o be_v some_o day_n before_o those_o sunday_n in_o which_o order_n be_v give_v and_o a_o general_n rule_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o every_o christian_a festival_n shall_v be_v precede_v by_o a_o fast_a thereupon_o the_o vigil_n of_o holiday_n come_v though_o not_o so_o soon_o into_o the_o number_n but_o this_o with_o the_o other_o good_a institution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n become_v degenerate_a even_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n religion_n come_v to_o be_v place_v in_o these_o observance_n and_o anxious_a rule_n be_v make_v about_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n for_o as_o on_o fast-day_n they_o dine_v which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o delicious_a fish_n dress_v in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a manner_n with_o the_o rich_a wine_n that_o can_v be_v have_v be_v allow_v which_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a so_o now_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v off_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o such_o law_n about_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o true_a end_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o gratify_v it_o by_o a_o change_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o diet_n into_o another_o which_o may_v be_v both_o more_o delicate_a and_o more_o inflame_a so_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v superstition_n that_o it_o will_v help_v man_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o slight_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v much_o lament_v then_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n for_o it_o still_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v former_o practise_v to_o throw_v off_o good_a and_o profitable_a institution_n since_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o fast_v with_o prayer_n and_o true_a devotion_n join_v to_o it_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a help_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o advance_v one_o to_o a_o spiritual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mockery_n that_o be_v discernible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o man_n fast_v be_v a_o very_a slight_a excuse_n for_o any_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v reject_v some_o bill_n be_v reject_v there_o be_v other_o bill_n put_v in_o into_o both_o house_n but_o do_v not_o pass_v one_o be_v for_o declare_v it_o treason_n to_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o king_n henry_n will_n disable_n they_o from_o the_o succession_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a restraint_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o another_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o vice_n and_o immorality_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v neither_o restrain_v nor_o punish_v and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o many_o with_o great_a freedom_n in_o some_o of_o these_o sermon_n the_o preacher_n express_v their_o apprehension_n of_o signal_n and_o speedy_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o repent_v but_o their_o sermon_n have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o nation_n grow_v very_o corrupt_a and_o this_o bring_v on_o they_o severe_a punishment_n the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o put_v power_n in_o churchmen_n hand_n especial_o to_o correct_v those_o vice_n of_o which_o themselves_o perhaps_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o the_o bill_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v still_o papist_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o power_n be_v put_v into_o such_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o chief_o against_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o will_v vex_v they_o on_o that_o score_n though_o with_o pretence_n fetch_v from_o other_o thing_n body_n a_o design_n for_o digest_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n there_o be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o bill_n for_o reform_v of_o process_n at_o common_a law_n which_o be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o fall_v in_o that_o house_n i_o have_v see_v a_o large_a discourse_n write_v then_o upon_o that_o argument_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o study_n and_o do_v not_o lead_v man_n into_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o learning_n which_o make_v the_o common_a lawyer_n to_o be_v general_o so_o ignorant_a of_o foreign_a matter_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o negotiate_v in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n shall_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n digest_v into_o a_o body_n under_o title_n and_o head_n and_o put_v in_o good_a latin_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o design_n to_o be_v set_v on_o or_o finish_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o now_o the_o volume_n of_o our_o statute_n be_v so_o much_o swell_v since_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o report_n and_o case_n and_o the_o plead_n grow_a much_o long_o than_o former_o yet_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v much_o expect_v or_o desire_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o robe_n the_o only_a act_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n attainder_n the_o admiral_n attainder_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n be_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o admiral_n the_o queen_n dowager_n that_o have_v marry_v he_o die_v in_o september_n last_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n she_o be_v a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o in_o her_o whole_a life_n have_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a but_o the_o marry_v he_o so_o indecent_o and_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n death_n there_o be_v find_v among_o her_o paper_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o she_o concern_v herself_o entitle_v the_o lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o cecil_n who_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o it_o she_o with_o great_a sincerity_n acknowledge_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o her_o life_n for_o many_o year_n in_o which_o she_o rely_v on_o external_n performance_n such_o as_o fast_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v all_o that_o while_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o internal_a and_o true_a power_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o come_v afterward_o to_o feel_v by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n she_o explain_v clear_o the_o notion_n she_o have_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o holiness_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o lament_v the_o great_a scandal_n give_v by_o many_o gospeler_n so_o be_v all_o these_o call_v who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v thus_o dead_a eliz._n the_o queen_n dowager_n die_v he_o court_v the_o lady_n eliz._n the_o admiral_n renew_v his_o address_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o council_n
and_o indeed_o all_o england_n over_o the_o book_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o the_o visitor_n do_v return_v no_o complaint_n from_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n mary_n all_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n except_o the_o lady_n mary_n only_o the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o house_n of_o which_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o king_n government_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n she_o be_v to_o give_v the_o better_a example_n to_o other_o and_o her_o disobedience_n may_v encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v to_o they_o her_o comptroller_n and_o dr._n hopton_n her_o chaplain_n by_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o advertise_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n pleasure_n upon_o this_o she_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n it_o the_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n not_o suffer_v to_o use_v it_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n sir_n philip_n hobby_n for_o use_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n there_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v mass_n at_o his_o chapel_n at_o london_n without_o disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n both_o paget_n who_o be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o flanders_n and_o hobby_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o afterward_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v further_o question_v though_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o minister_n pretend_v that_o without_o any_o qualification_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o high_a with_o his_o success_n in_o germany_n mary_n a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o war_n be_v come_v on_o with_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o give_v he_o any_o offence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o proposition_n send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n 12._o cotton_n lib._n galba_n b._n 12._o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o council_n entertain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n but_o 10000_o l._n apiece_o yet_o they_o offer_v to_o give_v with_o she_o 100000_o crown_n in_o money_n and_o 20000_o crown_n worth_a of_o jewel_n the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o she_o own_o age_n and_o offer_v 20000_o crown_n jointure_n but_o this_o proposition_n fall_v on_o what_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v service_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n to_o the_o council_n that_o she_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o late_a law_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o law_n as_o make_v when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n and_o contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o her_o father_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v she_o excuse_v the_o not_o send_v her_o comptroller_n mr._n arundel_n and_o her_o priest_n the_o one_o do_v all_o her_o business_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o he_o the_o other_o be_v then_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n to_o these_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o receive_v their_o order_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n in_o which_o she_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n she_o say_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v none_o of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v but_o protest_v great_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n when_o her_o officer_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v young_a in_o person_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o that_o those_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o act_n in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o though_o they_o as_o single_a person_n be_v her_o humble_a servant_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o act_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v who_o require_v she_o to_o obey_v as_o other_o subject_n do_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o they_o have_v indeed_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o late_a king_n law_n but_o that_o can_v bind_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v now_o repeal_v they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n other_o law_n be_v make_v in_o their_o room_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v include_v in_o they_o and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v when_o a_o king_n be_v under_o age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o when_o josiah_n be_v much_o young_a than_o their_o king_n be_v therefore_o they_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o persuade_v her_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v her_o title_n to_o be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v peevish_a and_o obstinate_a person_n by_o her_o stiffness_n but_o this_o business_n be_v for_o some_o time_n lay_v aside_o and_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o be_v this_o year_n great_a enquiry_n make_v into_o many_o particular_a opinion_n examine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v and_o chief_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n contend_v more_o ignorant_o and_o eager_o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o believe_v more_o blind_o and_o firm_o as_o if_o a_o strong_a belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wink_v very_o hard_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a support_n now_o leave_v of_o their_o fall_a dominion_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o may_v in_o time_n retrieve_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o their_o character_n qualify_v they_o for_o so_o strange_a and_o mighty_a a_o performance_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o look_v on_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o as_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o open_v this_o full_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n likewise_o only_o many_o of_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v think_v akin_a to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_n though_o even_o in_o this_o way_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n those_o of_o switzerland_n have_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o institution_n to_o commemorate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n this_o because_o it_o be_v intelligible_a be_v think_v by_o many_o too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a expression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n
appeal_v in_o that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n as_o infallible_a and_o st._n austin_n give_v rule_n concern_v figurative_a speech_n in_o scripture_n one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o where_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o these_o word_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o that_o on_o which_o they_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o use_v against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o divinity_n the_o eutychian_o argue_v from_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o they_o say_v christ_n presence_n do_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o his_o godhead_n have_v convert_v the_o manhood_n into_o itself_o against_o this_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodoret_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a father_n of_o his_o age_n argue_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v former_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o without_o convert_v the_o element_n they_o turn_v the_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v together_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o one_o be_v change_v by_o the_o other_o peter_n martyr_n have_v bring_v over_o with_o he_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o find_v in_o a_o ms._n at_o florence_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o that_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n concern_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o those_o high_a expression_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rhetorical_a figure_n of_o speech_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o this_o institution_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o other_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o chrysostom_n mind_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o do_v lie_v still_o unpublished_a though_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n now_o in_o france_n have_v procure_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o but_o those_o of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o consequence_n that_o the_o print_n of_o it_o will_v have_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v it_o if_o they_o can_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o unaccountable_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o when_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v incredible_a and_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o support_v such_o opinion_n as_o turn_v religion_n into_o external_a pageantry_n the_o priest_n also_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o conversant_a in_o those_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v high_o extol_v the_o sacrament_n come_v general_o to_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o be_v soon_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a esteem_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o they_o cherish_v it_o much_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n bertram_n rabanus_n maurus_n amalarius_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o joannes_n scotus_n all_o writ_n against_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o these_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_o and_o strong_o contradict_v by_o some_o homily_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o bertram_n word_n occur_v particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n but_o in_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o century_n it_o come_v to_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o indeed_o any_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v that_o much_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v far_o advance_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o same_o council_n in_o which_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o be_v also_o decree_v but_o there_o be_v another_o curious_a remark_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o opinion_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a loaf_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n one_o have_v a_o eye_n a_o nose_n or_o a_o ear_n another_o a_o tooth_n a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n a_o three_o a_o collop_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o tripe_n and_o this_o be_v support_v by_o pretend_a miracle_n suit_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o sometime_o the_o host_n be_v say_v to_o bleed_v part_n of_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o piece_n of_o flesh_n this_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o near_o 300_o year_n it_o appear_v clear_o in_o the_o renunciation_n which_o they_o make_v berengarius_fw-la swear_v but_o when_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o form_v the_o tenet_n of_o that_o church_n by_o more_o artificial_a and_o subtle_a rule_n as_o they_o think_v it_o a_o ungentle_a way_n of_o treat_v christ_n to_o be_v thus_o mangle_v his_o body_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o in_o gobbet_n so_o the_o maxim_n they_o set_v up_o about_o the_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n fill_v a_o space_n make_v they_o think_v of_o a_o more_o decent_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o prodigious_a mystery_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n that_o there_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n in_o every_o crumb_n and_o drop_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o break_v but_o upon_o every_o break_n of_o the_o host_n a_o new_a whole_a body_n fly_v off_o from_o the_o other_o part_n which_o yet_o remain_v a_o entire_a body_n notwithstanding_o that_o diminution_n and_o then_o the_o former_a miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o new_a one_o invent_v fit_v for_o this_o explanation_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v believe_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o sometime_o appear_v as_o a_o child_n all_o in_o ray_n upon_o the_o host_n sometime_o with_o angel_n about_o he_o or_o sometime_o in_o his_o mother_n arms._n and_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v give_v as_o little_a contradiction_n as_o be_v possible_a instead_o of_o a_o loaf_n they_o bless_v then_o only_a wafer_n which_o be_v such_o a_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o may_v more_o easy_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o present_a and_o lest_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o wine_n may_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n to_o have_v think_v it_o be_v wine_n still_o by_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o come_v also_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v in_o those_o write_n but_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o be_v alter_v therefore_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o in_o discuss_v it_o and_o thereby_o do_v the_o better_a dispose_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o intend_v afterward_o to_o establish_v concern_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o year_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o anabaptist_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n they_o be_v general_o germane_a anabaptist_n proceed_n against_o anabaptist_n who_o the_o revolution_n there_o have_v force_v to_o change_v their_o seat_n upon_o luther_n first_o preach_v in_o germany_n there_o arise_v many_o who_o build_v on_o some_o of_o his_o principle_n carry_v thing_n much_o further_o than_o he_o do_v the_o chief_a foundation_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o many_o argue_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n be_v indeed_o
fleming_n be_v much_o disgu_v with_o the_o queen_n regent_n government_n who_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o money_n send_v to_o bruges_n and_o antwerp_n order_v deputy_n to_o be_v send_v she_o from_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v she_o tell_v they_o what_o money_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o objection_n she_o use_v to_o bid_v they_o give_v over_o merchandize_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o must_v and_o will_v have_v the_o money_n he_o ask_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o but_o to_o see_v how_o to_o raise_v what_o be_v thus_o demand_v of_o they_o rather_o than_o desire_v from_o they_o this_o as_o the_o english_a ambassador_n write_v from_o bruges_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o son_n swear_v to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o life_n show_v he_o mean_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o may_n this_o year_n i_o find_v a_o secret_a advertisement_n be_v send_v over_o from_o france_n to_o the_o english_a court_n that_o there_o be_v a_o private_a treaty_n set_v on_o foot_n between_o that_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v boulogne_n in_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o new_a project_n therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o protector_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o by_o a_o treaty_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o king_n of_o france_n free_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o i_o find_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o chief_a measure_n of_o our_o council_n all_o this_o reign_n protector_n a_o great_a faction_n against_o the_o protector_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v great_a distraction_n in_o the_o council_n at_o home_n the_o protector_n be_v incline_v to_o deliver_v up_o boulogne_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n both_o with_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n the_o king_n treasure_n be_v exhaust_v affair_n at_o home_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n the_o defence_n of_o bulloign_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o a_o war_n with_o france_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o in_o that_o state_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adventure_v on_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o hate_v the_o protector_n and_o measure_v council_n more_o by_o the_o bravery_n than_o the_o solidity_n of_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o deliver_v up_o a_o place_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o their_o late_a king_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o his_o day_n have_v gain_v with_o so_o much_o loss_n of_o man_n and_o treasure_n and_o to_o sell_v this_o for_o a_o little_a money_n be_v account_v so_o sordid_a that_o the_o protector_n dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o find_v sir_n william_n paget_n be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n household_n affair_n paget_n advice_n about_o foreign_a affair_n which_o be_v then_o think_v a_o advancement_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n 2._o cotton_n libr._n titus_n b._n 2._o and_o put_v it_o in_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o balance_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o business_n of_o scotland_n and_o boulogne_n draw_v france_n into_o a_o quarrel_n against_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v much_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o interest_n of_o england_n be_v then_o to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o to_o unite_v with_o france_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o engage_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o propose_v a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o the_o venetian_n who_o be_v then_o jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n progress_n in_o italy_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o join_v against_o he_o if_o he_o be_v thorough_o engage_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n england_n be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o agreement_n with_o france_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n william_n thomas_z than_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n 18._o thomas_n advice_n differ_v from_o he_o cott._n libr._n vespasian_n d._n 18._o write_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o other_o expedient_n he_o agree_v with_o paget_n as_o to_o the_o ill_a state_n of_o england_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o no_o friend_n the_o north_n of_o england_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n ireland_n be_v also_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o the_o native_n there_o do_v general_o join_v with_o the_o scot_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o set_v on_o reduce_v all_o to_o one_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o great_a aid_n from_o he_o unless_o they_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n will_v undo_v the_o nation_n for_o if_o the_o war_n go_v on_o the_o people_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o it_o to_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o will_v be_v also_o very_o dishonourable_a to_o deliver_v up_o or_o rather_o to_o sell_v the_o late_a conquest_n in_o france_n therefore_o he_o propose_v that_o to_o gain_v time_n they_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o re-examining_a what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o religion_n though_o there_o be_v danger_n even_o in_o that_o of_o disheart'ning_n those_o of_o magdeburg_n and_o the_o few_o remain_a protestant_n in_o germany_n as_o also_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v high_o enrage_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v delude_v but_o the_o gain_n of_o time_n be_v then_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o scotland_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n since_o their_o queen_n be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n by_o this_o mean_v scotland_n will_v be_v for_o that_o whole_a age_n separate_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o england_n and_o the_o french_a be_v now_o so_o hate_v in_o scotland_n that_o any_o who_o will_v set_v up_o against_o they_o will_v have_v a_o easy_a work_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o england_n and_o for_o ireland_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v draw_v over_o and_o keep_v at_o court_n and_o that_o england_n thus_o be_v respite_v from_o foreign_a war_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v arm_v and_o exercise_v the_o coin_n reform_v treasure_n lay_v up_o and_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n at_o home_n that_o be_v uneasy_a shall_v be_v correct_v thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v before_o i_o in_o these_o authentic_a paper_n from_o which_o i_o draw_v they_o emperor_n paget_n send_v over_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o result_n of_o their_o consultation_n be_v to_o send_v over_o sir_n william_n paget_n to_o join_v with_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n than_o resident_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n his_o instruction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v 38._o collection_n number_n 38._o that_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o late_a king_n shall_v be_v renew_v with_o this_o king_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n of_o flanders_n that_o some_o ambiguous_a passage_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v comprehend_v boulogne_n within_o the_o league_n defensive_a and_o so_o protect_v it_o england_n be_v ready_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n reciprocal_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o to_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o lady_n mary_n marriage_n to_o adjust_a some_o difference_n occasion_v by_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o admiralty_n and_o about_o trade_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o message_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o france_n and_o to_o engage_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v hearty_o assist_v they_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v with_o france_n paget_n be_v also_o to_o propose_v as_o of_o himself_o that_o boulogne_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a recompense_n thus_o be_v paget_n instruct_v and_o send_v over_o in_o june_n this_o year_n but_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o off_o with_o many_o delay_n and_o say_v the_o carry_v of_o his_o
god_n word_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v not_o now_o god_n word_n that_o be_v call_v so_o in_o her_o father_n day_n he_o say_v god_n word_n be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n she_o answer_v she_o be_v sure_a he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o ear_n have_v avow_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o father_n time_n which_o he_o do_v now_o and_o for_o their_o book_n as_o she_o thank_v god_n she_o never_o have_v so_o she_o never_o will_v read_v they_o she_o also_o use_v many_o reproachful_a word_n to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v not_o she_o reply_v he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o the_o council_n go_v now_o a-days_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o come_v to_o see_v she_o but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o sir_n tho._n wharton_n one_o of_o her_o officer_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v which_o ridley_n do_v but_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o to_o drink_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n word_n be_v reject_v for_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v upon_o that_o refusal_n have_v shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o house_n and_o have_v depart_v immediate_o these_o word_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o pronounce_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a concern_v and_o go_v away_o much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v of_o the_o lady_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o to_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o dr._n parker_n who_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n chaplain_n receive_v a_o strict_a charge_n from_o her_o mother_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o instruct_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o her_o cheerful_a receive_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n warwick_n the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v religion_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o year_n but_o now_o a_o design_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v which_o though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o for_o some_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n begin_v to_o form_v great_a project_n for_o himself_o and_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o family_n the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o privy-council_n have_v also_o embroil_v themselves_o so_o with_o she_o that_o he_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o exclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o she_o stand_v illegitimated_a by_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v bar_v their_o right_n by_o she_o since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blot_n on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o let_v it_o devolve_v on_o a_o bastard_n this_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n since_o she_o be_v also_o illegitimated_a by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o that_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n so_o if_o their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o revenge_n move_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o succession_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o law_n against_o she_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n against_o her_o sister_n so_o he_o reckon_v that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o be_v put_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o late_a king_n will_v by_o one_o error_n the_o next_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_o charles_n brandon_n who_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o her_o sister_n though_o i_o have_v see_v it_o often_o say_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o that_o time_n that_o all_o that_o issue_n by_o charles_n brandon_n be_v illegitimated_a since_o he_o be_v certain_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n before_o he_o marry_v the_o queen_n of_o france_n which_o mortimer_n live_v long_o after_o his_o marriage_n to_o that_o queen_n so_o that_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bastard_n some_o say_v he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o mortimer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o sickness_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n this_o year_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n that_o have_v be_v former_o both_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n break_v out_o with_o that_o violence_n in_o england_n that_o many_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o it_o die_v certain_o if_o they_o sleep_v to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o violent_a desire_n but_o if_o it_o take_v they_o not_o off_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o do_v sweat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o distemper_n which_o rage_v so_o in_o london_n that_o in_o one_o week_n 800_o die_v of_o it_o it_o do_v also_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o charles_n brandon_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n both_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n die_v within_o a_o day_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o title_n be_v fall_v their_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n be_v marry_v to_o grey_a lord_n marquis_n of_o dorset_n so_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n to_o the_o french_a queen_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o that_o family_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suffolk_n to_o be_v give_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n who_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_o govern_v he_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o elder_a be_v jane_n a_o lady_n of_o as_o excellent_a quality_n as_o any_o of_o that_o age_n of_o great_a part_n breed_v to_o learning_n and_o much_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n and_o of_o so_o rare_a a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o she_o charm_v all_o who_o know_v she_o in_o particular_a the_o young_a king_n about_o who_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o who_o have_v always_o live_v with_o she_o in_o the_o familiarity_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o guildford_n his_o four_o son_n then_o live_v his_o three_o olde_n be_v already_o marry_v and_o so_o to_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o descend_v on_o they_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v care_n but_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n from_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n title_n he_o intend_v to_o send_v she_o away_o so_o a_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o denmark_n to_o treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o she_o with_o that_o king_n elder_a son_n to_o amuse_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o most_o splendid_a embassy_n be_v send_v to_o france_n daughter_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n to_o propose_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n to_o that_o king_n daughter_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o he_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n rutland_z and_o ormond_n the_o lord_n lisle_n fitzwater_n bray_n abergaveny_n and_o evers_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n with_o they_o go_v many_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o with_o their_o train_n make_v up_o near_o 500_o king_n henry_n receive_v the_o garter_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o esteem_n for_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o close_a tie_n between_o these_o crown_n by_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v the_o league_n make_v firm_a between_o they_o in_o other_o particular_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v always_o vain_a and_o full_a of_o ostentation_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o that_o cardinal_n the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o to_o treat_v about_o it_o the_o english_a begin_v first_o for_o form_n sake_n to_o desire_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n but_o that_o be_v reject_v they_o move_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o be_v entertain_v but_o so_o that_o neither_o party_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n till_o the_o lady_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age._n yet_o this_o never_o take_a effect_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v further_o about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v
name_v who_o make_v that_o testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o daily_a office_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v represent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o eminent_a churchman_n that_o involve_v himself_o much_o in_o secular_a care_n upon_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o they_o to_o cherish_v the_o bishop_n much_o and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n become_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o court_n and_o public_a employment_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o their_o go_v to_o court_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o canalis_fw-la or_o road_n to_o the_o court_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v without_o his_o warrant_n their_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n be_v also_o condemn_v in_o many_o provincial_a council_n but_o most_o copious_o and_o ample_o by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n have_v their_o court_n for_o the_o arbitration_n of_o civil_a difference_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o submit_v their_o suit_n to_o some_o among_o themselves_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o cease_v when_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v become_v christian_n yet_o these_o episcopal_a audience_n be_v still_o continue_v after_o constantine_n time_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o enlarge_v and_o sometime_o abridge_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v st._n austin_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n grow_v weary_a even_o of_o that_o and_o find_v that_o the_o hear_n cause_n as_o it_o take_v up_o much_o of_o their_o time_n so_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o thought_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o their_o see_v begin_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o secular_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o â—aly_a after_o the_o 5_o century_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a opportunity_n for_o it_o which_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o revolution_n in_o spain_n give_v a_o rise_n to_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n meddle_v much_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n and_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n have_v give_v great_a territory_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n to_o many_o see_v and_o monastery_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n come_v after_o that_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o the_o public_a council_n of_o most_o of_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o their_o land_n give_v they_o a_o right_n but_o to_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o state_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o age_n make_v this_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a and_o church-preferment_n be_v give_v as_o reward_n to_o man_n who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o state_n in_o embassy_n or_o in_o their_o prince_n court_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n advance_v upon_o that_o merit_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a method_n and_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o bishop_n become_v for_o the_o great_a part_n only_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o go_v in_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o upon_o some_o high_a festivity_n perform_v a_o few_o office_n but_o for_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o they_o be_v universal_o neglect_v and_o that_o seriousness_n that_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n that_o application_n to_o study_n and_o religious_a exercise_n and_o chief_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o become_v their_o function_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o secular_a care_n bring_v on_o man_n who_o pursue_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o their_o pastor_n do_v very_o much_o aspire_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v themselves_o so_o indecent_o into_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n or_o ambitious_o pretend_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o churchman_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o employment_n and_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v eccentric_a to_o their_o calling_n suffer_v so_o much_o in_o that_o esteem_n and_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o their_o character_n and_o office_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o series_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v all_o possible_a care_n take_v to_o divert_v and_o entertain_v the_o king_n mind_n with_o please_a sight_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o journal_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o his_o uncle_n preservation_n 1552._o 1552._o a_o order_n be_v send_v for_o behead_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n on_o tower-hill_n his_o whole_a deportment_n be_v very_o compose_v and_o no_o way_n change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v ordinary_o be_v he_o first_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n execution_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n speech_n at_o his_o execution_n dear_o belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v here_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o that_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o this_o realm_n as_o any_o man_n have_v be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a thereto_o wherefore_o to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n whereunto_o i_o willing_o offer_v myself_o with_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v through_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n that_o neither_o i_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o myself_o moreover_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o touch_v christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o further_v to_o my_o power_n neither_o repent_v i_o i_o of_o my_o do_n but_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o that_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o thing_n i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n give_v of_o god_n both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o this_o which_o be_v most_o pure_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o you_o will_v with_o like_a thankfulness_n accept_v and_o embrace_v and_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v not_o without_o doubt_n great_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n will_v follow_v dux_n edwardus_fw-la seimerus_fw-la somerseti_fw-la r_o white_n sculp_v â—oy_n pour_v devoâ—_n angliae_fw-la protector_n edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la auunculus_fw-la capitruncatus_fw-la 22_o jan_n 1552._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n churchyard_n when_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a noise_n hear_v as_o if_o some_o house_n have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n which_o fright_v all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o run_v away_o they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o and_o the_o relator_n who_o tarry_v still_o say_v it_o bring_v into_o his_o remembrance_n the_o astonishment_n that_o the_o band_n be_v in_o that_o come_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n who_o thereupon_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n ant._n brown_n come_v ride_v towards_o the_o scaffold_n and_o they_o all_o hope_v he_o have_v bring_v a_o pardon_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_a shout_n pardon_v pardon_v god_n save_o the_o king_n many_o throw_v up_o their_o cap_n by_o which_o the_o duke_n may_v well_o perceive_v how_o dear_o he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o disorder_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o compose_v themselves_o and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o his_o speech_n thus_o dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n as_o you_o vain_o hope_v or_o believe_v it_o seem_v thus_o good_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o be_v obedient_a to_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a
religion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o and_o obey_v though_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a persuasion_n and_o write_v about_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a style_n of_o his_o book_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o divinity_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o so_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o agree_v on_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n prisoner_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a good_a correspondence_n between_o cranmer_n and_o he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o tonstall_n be_v both_o a_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o of_o great_a moderation_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o cranmers_n temper_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o live_v always_o in_o good_a term_n so_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o attaint_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o 31st_o of_o march_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 28_o cranmer_n speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o be_v never_o after_o that_o in_o friendship_n together_o what_o his_o argument_n be_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o be_v second_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n stourton_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o popish_a lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v for_o tonstall_n because_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n or_o be_v awe_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o which_o be_v some_o deposition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o now_o so_o on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n they_o order_v the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o their_o house_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o accuser_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o not_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o bill_n by_o these_o indication_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v how_o little_a kindness_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v for_o he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n have_v now_o sit_v almost_o five_o year_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o friend_n have_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o have_v destroy_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o motion_n make_v for_o their_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supply_n therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o interest_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n and_o according_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o spend_v this_o summer_n in_o make_v friend_n all_o over_o england_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o last_o year_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o print_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o this_o history_n i_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o collection_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v thus_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v not_o after_o this_o in_o a_o tittle_n mend_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o reign_n nor_o much_o afterward_o only_o some_o of_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o more_o general_a word_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n another_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a consider_v a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n consider_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v the_o give_a rule_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a function_n in_o it_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n it_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v for_o this_o effect_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o a_o commission_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n have_v meet_v and_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o that_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o almost_o forget_v and_o quite_o lâ—id_v aside_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n till_o then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v go_v backward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o reassume_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o remove_v some_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n the_o ring_n of_o bell_n on_o st._n andrews_n eve_n with_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o cranmer_n send_v he_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o to_o be_v by_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v make_v to_o alienate_v many_o of_o their_o manor_n upon_o letter_n obtain_v by_o courtier_n from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o king_n use_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v those_o land_n which_o be_v thereupon_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o this_o letter_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o then_o so_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o the_o collection_n 61._o collection_n number_n 61._o it_o be_v also_o former_o tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o this_o reign_n to_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v within_o three_o year_n but_o the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o other_o more_o press_a thing_n that_o be_v still_o uncomplete_v have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o from_o set_v to_o that_o work_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o year_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o eight_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o compile_v be_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n than_o can_v well_o be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o have_v be_v to_o set_v about_o it_o these_o eight_o be_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n cox_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o divine_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n taylor_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n two_o common_a lawyer_n but_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o commission_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n one_o traheron_o in_o the_o room_n of_o may_n and_o gosnald_n in_o goodrick_n room_n these_o it_o seem_v desire_v more_o time_n than_o one_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o in_o for_o two_o of_o the_o year_n be_v now_o lapse_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o have_v three_o year_n more_o time_n offer_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forwardness_n that_o this_o continuation_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o act._n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v they_o make_v haste_n with_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o cranmer_n do_v the_o whole_a work_n almost_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o character_n some_o give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a canonist_n then_o in_o england_n dr._n haddon_n that_o be_v
be_v to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o be_v once_o to_o visit_v their_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o bishop_n to_o admonish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v appeal_n to_o call_v provincial_a synod_n upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n have_v obtain_v warrant_v from_o the_o king_n for_o it_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n some_o time_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o return_v home_o before_o palm-sunday_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o litany_n a_o sermon_n and_o a_o communion_n then_o all_o be_v to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o private_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o what_o require_v advice_n every_o priest_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o sentence_n and_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o as_o speedy_a a_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v and_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o title_n be_v about_o churchwarden_n university_n tithe_n visitation_n testament_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspension_n sequestration_n deprivation_n the_o 30_o be_v about_o excommunication_n of_o which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o scheme_n the_o more_o full_o excommunication_n they_o reckon_v a_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v scandalous_a or_o corrupt_a person_n excommunication_n their_o design_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o give_v clear_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o submit_v to_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v this_o be_v trust_v to_o churchman_n but_o chief_o to_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n and_o any_o other_o appoint_v for_o it_o by_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o great_a fault_n but_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v with_o two_o or_o three_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o party_n live_v and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o all_o person_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o exmunication_n be_v the_o person_n so_o censure_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o if_o be_v admonish_v they_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n censure_v continue_v forty_o day_n without_o express_v any_o repentance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o issue_n for_o take_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o offence_n and_o when_o he_o do_v confess_v these_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o person_n public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v place_n against_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o capital_a offence_n obtain_v the_o king_n pardon_v but_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o church-censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v penitent_n they_o be_v first_o to_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o which_o the_o form_n be_v there_o prescribe_v then_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o abhor_v harden_a sinner_n so_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o true_a charity_n all_o sincere_a penitent_n he_o be_v next_o to_o warn_v the_o person_n not_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o a_o feign_a confession_n he_o be_v thereupon_o to_o repeat_v first_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o to_o name_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o none_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n may_v be_v defile_v and_o final_o to_o beseech_v they_o all_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o their_o fellowship_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o will_v then_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o communion-table_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o reclaim_v that_o sinner_n for_o the_o other_o title_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o how_o far_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n chief_o the_o last_o about_o excommunication_n may_v be_v yet_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o vice_n and_o immorality_n together_o with_o much_o impiety_n have_v overrun_v the_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o be_v common_o cast_v on_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o have_v be_v in_o too_o many_o place_n want_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v so_o little_a power_n or_o none_o at_o all_o by_o law_n to_o censure_v even_o the_o most_o public_a sin_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o great_a defect_n ought_v to_o lie_v more_o universal_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n the_o make_v ill_a man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o way_n and_o the_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n till_o they_o change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n poverty_n a_o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v to_o great_a poverty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n propose_v this_o year_n for_o the_o correct_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o poverty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v there_o be_v some_o motion_n make_v about_o it_o in_o parliament_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v so_o one_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n he_o show_v that_o without_o reward_n or_o encouragement_n few_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pastoral_n function_n and_o that_o those_o in_o it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v by_o it_o must_v turn_v to_o other_o employment_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o clergyman_n be_v carpenter_n and_o tailor_n and_o some_o keep_v alehouse_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o nation_n that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o profuse_a a_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o so_o much_o coldness_n in_o true_a religion_n he_o complain_v of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v student_n at_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o that_o in_o school_n and_o college_n the_o poor_a scholar_n place_n be_v general_o fill_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o live_n be_v most_o scandalous_o sell_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country-clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v do_v little_o more_o than_o read_v but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o for_o redress_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n himself_o to_o set_v forward_o such_o law_n as_o may_v again_o recover_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n both_o
induce_v because_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v great_a power_n over_o he_o and_o be_v a_o violent_a and_o ambitious_a man_n be_v then_o so_o sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v also_o receive_v letter_n from_o france_n in_o such_o a_o style_n that_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n or_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o honour_n and_o pension_n he_o have_v there_o but_o be_v force_v to_o struggle_v for_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n whether_o the_o french_a understand_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o spy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n that_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v there_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o government_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o though_o i_o have_v see_v many_o hundred_o of_o letter_n that_o pass_v in_o those_o time_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n i_o can_v not_o find_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o he_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n about_o it_o it_o seem_v his_o base_a brother_n have_v some_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o recover_v that_o he_o can_v inquire_v after_o news_n and_o hear_v what_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v he_o fly_v out_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v he_o a_o beast_n for_o part_v with_o the_o government_n since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o ______o lass_n between_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n i_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n leave_v a_o space_n void_a for_o a_o epithet_n he_o use_v of_o the_o young_a queen_n scarce_o decent_a enough_o to_o be_v mention_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a consultation_n in_o france_n what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o uncle_n press_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o dolphin_n for_o thereby_o another_o kingdom_n will_v be_v add_v to_o france_n which_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o england_n she_o have_v also_o some_o prospect_n of_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n so_o that_o on_o all_o account_v it_o seem_v the_o best_a match_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o dolphin_n but_o the_o wise_a constable_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n lose_v by_o their_o dominion_n that_o lay_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o their_o government_n though_o these_o be_v the_o rich_a country_n in_o europe_n namely_o sicily_n naples_n milan_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o wise_o apprehend_v that_o france_n may_v suffer_v much_o more_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o a_o crown_n which_o not_o only_o be_v remote_a but_o where_o also_o the_o country_n be_v poor_a and_o the_o people_n not_o easy_o govern_v it_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a charge_n to_o they_o to_o send_v navy_n and_o to_o pay_v army_n there_o the_o nobility_n may_v when_o they_o will_v by_o confederate_v with_o england_n either_o shake_v off_o the_o french_a government_n or_o put_v they_o to_o a_o great_a expense_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o scotland_n have_v be_v hitherto_o by_o a_o pension_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o little_a assistance_n keep_v in_o a_o perpetual_a alliance_n with_o france_n he_o apprehend_v by_o such_o a_o union_n it_o may_v become_v their_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n on_o their_o government_n this_o the_o constable_n press_v much_o both_o out_o of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o master_n interest_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n he_o advise_v the_o king_n rather_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o who_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v and_o to_o send_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n home_o into_o scotland_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o perpetual_a amity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v on_o easy_a term_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o that_o crown_n to_o france_n that_o he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o this_o wise_a advice_n think_v it_o flow_v chief_o from_o the_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o he_o know_v the_o constable_n bear_v the_o family_n of_o guise_n this_o the_o constable_n himself_o tell_v melvil_n from_o who_o narrative_a i_o have_v it_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o scotland_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o government_n find_v two_o great_a faction_n in_o it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o archbishop_n who_o now_o recover_v and_o find_v himself_o neglect_v and_o the_o queen_n govern_v by_o other_o council_n set_v himself_o much_o against_o she_o and_o draw_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o his_o interest_n the_o other_o faction_n be_v of_o those_o who_o hate_v he_o and_o they_o both_o and_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n they_o set_v up_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o be_v their_o young_a queen_n natural_a brother_n as_o their_o head_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o queen_n now_o make_v regent_n they_o offer_v that_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o she_o to_o send_v the_o matrimonial_a crown_n to_o the_o dolphin_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o union_n of_o both_o kingdom_n only_o they_o desire_v her_o protection_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v secret_o preacher_n in_o their_o house_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o offer_v the_o queen_n ready_o accept_v of_o and_o so_o by_o their_o assistance_n carry_v thing_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o regency_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o discretion_n and_o now_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n be_v put_v in_o a_o channel_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v long_o steady_a and_o quiet_a till_o about_o six_o year_n after_o this_o that_o upon_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n there_o be_v cruel_a council_n lay_v down_o in_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v over_o into_o scotland_n for_o extirpate_v heresy_n but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v discourse_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n as_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a and_o sudden_a turn_n of_o thing_n there_o with_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v surprise_v by_o a_o strange_a supineness_n that_o prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o the_o empire_n though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o see_v it_o come_v on_o he_o upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o magdeburg_n maurice_n of_o saxe_n army_n pretend_v there_o be_v a_o arrear_n due_a to_o they_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n near_a saxe_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o some_o popish_a prince_n where_o they_o be_v very_o unwelcome_a guest_n the_o son_n of_o the_o landgrave_n be_v require_v by_o their_o father_n press_v the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n on_o his_o honour_n to_o free_v their_o father_n or_o to_o become_v their_o prisoner_n in_o his_o room_n since_o they_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o his_o liberty_n so_o he_o go_v to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o person_n but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o whole_a design_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o go_v back_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n be_v allarume_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o hand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n well_o know_v afterward_o by_o his_o cruelty_n in_o the_o netherlands_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v for_o maurice_n to_o come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o suspicious_a passage_n to_o take_v the_o army_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v such_o security_n from_o he_o as_o may_v clear_v all_o the_o jealousy_n for_o which_o his_o carriage_n have_v give_v great_a cause_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o assure_v of_o he_o that_o he_o say_v the_o giving_z he_o any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o emperor_n distrust_n may_v real_o engage_v he_o into_o such_o design_n and_o that_o such_o deep_a project_n as_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o be_v too_o fine_a conceit_n for_o dutch_a drunken_a head_n he_o also_o assure_v they_o he_o have_v two_o of_o his_o secretary_n in_o pension_n so_o that_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o all_o his_o motion_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n come_v to_o know_v that_o those_o his_o secretary_n be_v the_o emperor_n pensioner_n and_o dissemble_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o use_v they_o in_o all_o appearance_n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o former_o he_o hold_v all_o his_o consultation_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o seem_v to_o open_v his_o heart_n so_o to_o they_o that_o they_o possess_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o steadiness_n to_o the_o emperor_n interest_n yet_o his_o linger_a so_o at_o the_o town_n of_o magdeburg_n with_o the_o other_o dark_a passage_n concern_v he_o make_v
trust_v that_o shop_n of_o false_a ware_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o genuineness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o material_n out_o of_o which_o the_o jesuit_n compose_v his_o work_n but_o as_o for_o the_o main_a thread_n of_o the_o story_n both_o he_o and_o father_n paul_n account_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o whosoever_o compare_v they_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o intrigue_n and_o secret_a practice_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o pallavicini_n history_n to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v any_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hover_v over_o and_o direct_v their_o council_n and_o the_o care_n they_o take_v for_o palliate_v all_o the_o corcuption_n than_o complain_v of_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o their_o historian_n have_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o to_o excuse_v it_o but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a hypothesis_n which_o a_o french_a writer_n since_o have_v witty_o call_v the_o cardinal_n new_a gospel_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o temporal_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o support_v that_o principality_n be_v to_o be_v at_o least_o tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o to_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v then_o set_v up_o he_o account_v a_o state_n of_o infancy_n to_o which_o milk_n be_v proper_a but_o the_o church_n be_v since_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a state_n and_o strength_n other_o thing_n be_v now_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o maurice_n he_o have_v possess_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o entire_a confidence_n in_o he_o gather_v his_o army_n together_o take_v ausburg_n with_o many_o other_o imperial_a city_n and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v in_o they_o and_o restore_v their_o old_a one_o with_o the_o banish_a minister_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n begin_v to_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v mediate_v both_o on_o his_o own_o account_n for_o the_o turk_n be_v fall_v into_o hungary_n and_o on_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o constable_n pretend_v that_o he_o only_o desire_a passage_n through_o the_o town_n of_o metz_n enter_v it_o and_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o toul_n and_o verdun_n fall_v also_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o french_a be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o strasburg_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o in_o great_a disorder_n he_o have_v no_o army_n about_o he_o those_o he_o have_v confide_v in_o be_v declare_v against_o he_o his_o own_o brother_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v at_o his_o misfortune_n the_o french_a be_v like_a to_o gain_v ground_n on_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o irresolved_a he_o do_v not_o send_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o maurice_n demand_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o landgrave_n at_o liberty_n restore_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o lose_v no_o time_n the_o mean_a while_n maurice_n march_v on_o to_o jnspruch_n where_o the_o emperor_n lie_v and_o surprise_v a_o pass_n to_o which_o he_o have_v trust_v so_o that_o he_o be_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n rise_v from_o supper_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o by_o torch_n light_v flee_v away_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n into_o italy_n he_o give_v the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n his_o liberty_n but_o he_o generous_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o his_o calamity_n and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o owe_v his_o liberty_n to_o his_o cousin_n maurice_n thus_o all_o that_o design_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v lay_v so_o many_o year_n be_v now_o break_v off_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o lose_v all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v of_o his_o former_a victory_n and_o be_v force_v to_o set_v the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o call_v in_o the_o proscription_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o edict_n of_o passaw_n be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o town_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n which_o i_o think_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o history_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o extreme_a danger_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v in_o germany_n and_o how_o strange_o it_o be_v recover_v in_o which_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o misery_n it_o have_v groan_v under_o be_v now_o become_v its_o unlooked-for_a deliverer_n i_o have_v enlarge_v on_o some_o passage_n that_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o print_a history_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o melvil_n memoires_n who_o say_v he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o elector_n palatine_n own_v mouth_n down_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o emperor_n misfortune_n redouble_v on_o he_o for_o have_v make_v peace_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o probability_n of_o success_n sit_v down_o before_o metz._n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n defend_v the_o place_n so_o against_o he_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v so_o unseasonable_a be_v in_o december_n that_o after_o a_o great_a loss_n of_o man_n and_o vast_a expense_n of_o treasure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o thence_o he_o retire_v into_o flanders_n where_o his_o affliction_n seize_v so_o violent_o on_o he_o that_o for_o some_o time_n he_o admit_v none_o to_o come_v near_o he_o some_o say_v he_o be_v frantic_a other_o that_o he_o be_v sullen_a and_o melancholy_a the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o brussels_n for_o many_o week_n can_v learn_v nothing_o certain_a concern_v he_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o who_o have_v but_o a_o year_n before_o give_v law_n to_o christendom_n be_v now_o drive_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o as_o he_o have_v irrecoverable_o lose_v all_o his_o foot_n in_o germany_n so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o council_n be_v unlucky_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notable_a turn_n of_o fortune_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n and_o give_v a_o great_a demonstration_n both_o of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n at_o pleasure_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o the_o reformation_n in_o thus_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o seem_v go_v without_o hope_n in_o germany_n these_o reflection_n make_v deep_a impression_n on_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v first_o possess_v he_o with_o the_o design_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o private_a course_n of_o life_n in_o his_o retirement_n have_v time_n to_o consider_v thing_n more_o impartial_o he_o be_v so_o much_o change_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o he_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o it_o be_v suspect_v of_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o before_o he_o die_v 1553._o 1553._o thus_o end_v this_o year_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o fatal_a year_n of_o this_o young_a king_n life_n and_o reign_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o privy-council_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy-council_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o committee_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v its_o proper_a work_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o dispatch_v of_o all_o affair_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o method_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o six_o paper_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v king_n edward_n journal_n 6._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 6._o which_o paper_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n interline_v by_o he_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v consider_v it_o much_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n his_o second_o parliament_n be_v open_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o give_v the_o king_n two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n with_o a_o subsidy_n for_o two_o year_n
of_o a_o communion_n in_o these_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o very_a lively_a sorrow_n since_o as_o he_o have_v love_v the_o king_n beyond_o expression_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o look_v on_o his_o funeral_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o a_o step_n to_o his_o own_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o august_n conscience_n the_o queen_n declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o man_n conscience_n the_o queen_n make_v a_o open_a declaration_n in_o council_n that_o although_o her_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o strain_v other_o otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o and_o this_o she_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o open_n his_o word_n to_o they_o by_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a preacher_n now_o all_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n look_v to_o be_v quick_o place_v in_o their_o see_v again_o bonner_n go_v to_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n be_v sunday_n where_o bourn_n that_o be_v his_o chaplain_n preach_v before_o he_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o bonner_n with_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o do_v much_o provoke_v the_o whole_a audience_n who_o as_o they_o hate_v bonner_n so_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v that_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o that_o king_n cross_n a_o tumult_n at_o paul_n cross_n hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n some_o call_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o other_o fling_v stone_n and_o one_o throw_v a_o dagger_n towards_o the_o pulpit_n with_o that_o force_n that_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o bourn_n by_o stoop_v save_v himself_o from_o that_o danger_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n two_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o of_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o gentle_o quiet_v the_o heat_n and_o they_o to_o deliver_v bourn_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n convey_v he_o from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o a_o house_n near_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v desire_v for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o colour_n to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o and_o to_o prohibit_v preach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n to_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n that_o every_o citizen_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o see_v that_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o the_o queen_n have_v declare_v in_o council_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o inhibition_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o she_o preach_n a_o inhibition_n of_o all_o preach_n consider_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o have_v come_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v delare_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v profess_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o that_o she_o will_v maintain_v it_o during_o her_o time_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o all_o her_o subject_n will_v charitable_o receive_v it_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o compel_v any_o of_o her_o subject_n to_o it_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o by_o common_a assent_n require_v all_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o to_o move_v sedition_n or_o unquietness_n till_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o heretic_n but_o to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o make_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n she_o will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o she_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n or_o print_v any_o book_n or_o play_n without_o her_o special_a licence_n and_o require_v her_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o punish_v any_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorise_v by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o restrain_v any_o from_o inform_v against_o such_o offender_n she_o will_v be_v most_o sorry_a to_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v such_o rebellious_a do_n to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o hope_v her_o subject_n will_v not_o drive_v she_o to_o the_o extreme_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n when_o this_o be_v publish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o name_n since_o she_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v much_o descant_v on_o it_o censure_n pâ—st_v upon_o it_o the_o profession_n she_o make_v of_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v from_o her_o infancy_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o father_n religion_n but_o entire_a popery_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o restore_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v say_v plain_o she_o will_v compel_v none_o to_o be_v of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o this_o till_o public_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o which_o be_v till_o they_o can_v so_o frame_v a_o parliament_n that_o it_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o queen_n design_n the_o equal_a forbid_v of_o assembly_n or_o ill_a name_n on_o both_o side_n be_v think_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o offend_v but_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v rather_o encourage_v the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v without_o licence_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v copy_v from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o then_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o all_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o church_n only_o they_o may_v preach_v no_o where_o else_o without_o a_o licence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v also_o lodge_v at_o first_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o at_o last_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o king_n whereas_o now_o at_o one_o stroke_n all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v under_o a_o interdict_v for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v no_o licenses_fw-la but_o the_o cunning_a part_n of_o these_o inhibition_n be_v the_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n against_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n if_o they_o shall_v provoke_v she_o many_o about_o london_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o express_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o hot_a among_o the_o reform_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sharp_a threaten_a hanging_n over_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v express_v any_o more_o zeal_n about_o religion_n ill_o she_o requite_v the_o service_n of_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n ill_o when_o this_o be_v put_v out_o the_o queen_n understanding_n that_o in_o suffolk_n those_o of_o that_o profession_n take_v a_o little_a more_o liberty_n than_o their_o neighbour_n presume_v on_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o queen_n promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n vicar_n himself_o be_v at_o brussels_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o injunction_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n upon_o this_o some_o come_v from_o suffolk_n to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o her_o promise_n this_o be_v think_v insolent_a and_o she_o return_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v member_n think_v to_o rule_v she_o that_o be_v their_o head_n but_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o think_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o one_o of_o these_o have_v speak_v of_o her_o promise_n with_o more_o confidence_n than_o the_o rest_n his_o name_n be_v dobbe_n so_o he_o be_v order_v to_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o pillory_n as_o have_v say_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o from_o hence_o all_o see_v what_o a_o severe_a government_n they_o be_v to_o come_v under_o in_o which_o the_o claim_n of_o former_a promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o need_v their_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a severity_n show_v to_o bradford_n and_o rogers_n who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n the_o sunday_n before_o and_o rescue_v the_o
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
business_n which_o himself_o have_v so_o violent_o and_o servile_o promote_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o corrupt_a university_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a volumn_n but_o it_o be_v all_o they_o have_v now_o to_o say_v the_o lay_v it_o all_o upon_o cranmer_n be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o malice_n and_o impudence_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o as_o gardiner_n have_v be_v set_v it_o on_o long_o before_o cranmer_n be_v know_v to_o king_n henry_n so_o he_o have_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o sentence_n which_o cranmer_n give_v nor_o be_v the_o divorce_n ground_v mere_o upon_o cranmers_n understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o full_a and_o most_o study_a argument_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v in_o any_o age_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n and_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n before_o his_o sentence_n but_o because_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n strong_a it_o go_v only_o in_o his_o name_n though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a share_n in_o it_o compare_v to_o what_o gardener_n have_v by_o this_o act_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o illegittimation_n bring_v on_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n carry_v severe_o to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o who_o hitherto_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v very_o kind_a use_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o sister_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o she_o handle_v she_o more_o severe_o it_o be_v perhaps_o occasion_v by_o this_o act_n since_o before_o they_o stand_v both_o equal_o illegittimate_v but_o now_o the_o act_n that_o legitimate_a the_o queen_n make_v her_o most_o certain_o a_o bastard_n in_o law_n the_o queen_n may_v think_v it_o now_o too_o much_o to_o use_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v former_o other_o suggest_v a_o more_o secret_a reason_n of_o this_o distaste_n the_o new_a earl_n of_o devonshire_n be_v much_o in_o the_o queen_n favour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o marry_v he_o but_o he_o either_o not_o presume_v so_o high_a or_o real_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o she_o and_o a_o inclination_n to_o her_o sister_n who_o of_o that_o moderate_a share_n of_o beauty_n that_o be_v between_o they_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o she_o and_o be_v nineteen_o year_n young_a make_v his_o address_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a concern_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o this_o do_v bring_v they_o both_o in_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v the_o next_o bill_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o commons_o repeal_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n repeal_v be_v for_o the_o repeal_n king_n edward_n law_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v send_v down_o on_o the_o 31st_o of_o october_n and_o argue_v six_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v carry_v and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n from_o that_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v leave_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereupon_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n about_o religion_n be_v now_o repeal_v and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n next_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o last_o year_n king_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o till_o that_o day_n to_o use_v either_o the_o book_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n or_o the_o old_a one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n another_o act_n be_v pass_v which_o the_o commons_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n priest_n a_o act_n against_o the_o affront_a priest_n against_o all_o those_o who_o by_o any_o overt_a act_n shall_v molest_v or_o disquiet_v any_o preacher_n because_o of_o his_o office_n or_o for_o any_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v or_o shall_v any_o way_n disturb_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n that_o either_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n or_o shall_v be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o shall_v break_v or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o break_v altar_n crucifix_n or_o cross_n those_o that_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v lie_v three_o month_n or_o till_o they_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o if_o any_o rescue_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o to_o this_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o court_n who_o may_v likewise_o proceed_v upon_o such_o offence_n and_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o ordinary_n that_o such_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o or_o if_o the_o justice_n make_v a_o certificate_n that_o they_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o law_n the_o ordinary_n may_v not_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v now_o so_o heat_v that_o they_o send_v up_o another_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o those_o who_o come_v not_o to_o church_n nor_o to_o sacrament_n after_o the_o old_a service_n shall_v be_v again_o set_v up_o the_o inflict_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n this_o fall_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v as_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o allarm_v the_o nation_n too_o much_o by_o many_o severe_a law_n at_o once_o assembly_n a_o act_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n another_o law_n be_v make_v for_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n against_o unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a assembly_n that_o if_o any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o above_o shall_v meet_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o be_v require_v by_o any_o have_v the_o queen_n authority_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o shall_v continue_v after_o that_o a_o hour_n together_o it_o shall_v be_v felony_n or_o if_o that_o number_n meet_v to_o break_v hedge_n or_o park_n to_o destroy_v dear_a or_o fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o disperse_v upon_o proclamation_n it_o shall_v be_v felony_n or_o if_o any_o by_o ring_v of_o bell_n drum_n or_o fire_v of_o beacon_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v felony_n if_o the_o wife_n or_o servant_n of_o person_n so_o gather_v carry_v meat_n money_n or_o weapon_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v felony_n and_o if_o any_o above_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o within_o twelve_o shall_v meet_v for_o these_o end_n they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n empower_v the_o sheriff_n or_o justice_n to_o gather_v the_o country_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v with_o penalty_n on_o all_o between_o eighteen_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v require_v to_o come_v out_o against_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o this_o act_n be_v know_v the_o people_n then_o see_v clear_o how_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o former_a act_n that_o seem_v so_o favourable_a repeal_n all_o act_n of_o new_a treason_n and_o felony_n since_o there_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o it_o a_o act_n pass_v that_o renew_a one_o of_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n in_o which_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v flow_v from_o sudden_a heat_n be_v make_v felony_n and_o a_o great_a many_o new_a and_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o queen_n discharge_n of_o the_o subsidy_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o act._n annul_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n second_o marriage_n be_v annul_v there_o follow_v two_o private_a act_n which_o occasion_v more_o debate_n than_o the_o public_a one_o have_v do_v the_o one_o be_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o marquis_n of_o northamptons_n marriage_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o confirm_v the_o divorce_n and_o the_o second_o marriage_n be_v procure_v more_o upon_o untrue_a surmise_n and_o private_a respect_n than_o for_o any_o public_a good_a and_o increase_v
of_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o sensual_a person_n to_o practice_v by_o false_a allegation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n rather_o than_o a_o precedent_n to_o induce_v people_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o a_o godly_a sort_n thereupon_o the_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v so_o moderate_v the_o style_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v as_o a_o act_n sinful_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o divorce_n be_v unlawful_o make_v for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v puâ—_n in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o bill_n a_o simple_a repeal_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o such_o divorce_n found_v on_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond._n attainder_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n the_o other_o act_n be_v about_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o declare_v his_o attainder_n void_a the_o patentee_n that_o have_v purchase_v some_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n from_o the_o crown_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v to_o plead_v against_o it_o but_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n the_o duke_n come_v down_o himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o pass_v his_o bill_n and_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o patentee_n be_v refer_v to_o arbiter_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v it_o he_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n it_o be_v long_o argue_v after_o that_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v attaint_v have_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o it_o but_o only_a treason_n in_o general_a and_o a_o pretence_n that_o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n care_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o attaint_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n they_o pretend_v be_v his_o use_v coat_n of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v and_o may_v lawful_o use_v it_o further_o say_v that_o the_o king_n die_v the_o next_o night_n after_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v for_o pass_v the_o bill_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o that_o the_o commission_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o only_o by_o his_o stamp_n and_o that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o nether_a end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o disorder_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o these_o commission_v for_o it_o have_v give_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o upon_o which_o consideration_n that_o pretend_a act_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o null_a by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o the_o royal_a assent_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o by_o the_o king_n be_v present_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o public_o notify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o the_o last_o act_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o attainder_n that_o have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o 3d_o of_o november_n attaint_v cranmer_z and_o other_o attaint_v archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n his_o wife_n with_o two_o other_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n which_o be_v all_o except_o the_o lord_n robert_n who_o be_v reserve_v for_o great_a fortune_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial._n these_o all_o confess_v their_o endictment_n only_o cranmer_n appeal_v to_o those_o that_o judge_v he_o how_o unwilling_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o till_o those_o who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o law_n have_v sign_v it_o upon_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v all_o attaint_v of_o high-treason_n for_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o conspire_v to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o her_o room_n so_o these_o judgement_n with_o those_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o cranmer_n be_v legal_o devest_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n void_a but_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o declare_v void_a which_o be_v hereupon_o void_a in_o law_n since_o a_o man_n that_o be_v attaint_v can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o church-benefice_n his_o life_n be_v also_o at_o the_o queen_n mercy_n but_o it_o be_v now_o design_v to_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a exemption_n and_o dignity_n to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o esteem_v archbishop_n till_o he_o be_v solemn_o degrade_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o incline_v to_o give_v he_o his_o life_n at_o this_o time_n reckon_v that_o thereby_o she_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o the_o obligation_n she_o have_v to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v he_o proceed_v against_o for_o heresy_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v she_o do_v not_o act_v out_o of_o revenge_n or_o on_o any_o personal_a account_n so_o all_o that_o follow_v on_o this_o against_o cranmer_n be_v a_o sequestration_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n himself_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o prison_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o prisoner_n proceed_v against_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n be_v desirous_a to_o seem_v willing_a to_o pardon_v injury_n do_v against_o herself_o but_o be_v so_o heat_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o she_o be_v always_o inexorable_a on_o that_o head_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o public_a transaction_n i_o must_v relate_v next_o what_o be_v more_o secret_o carry_v on_o but_o break_v out_o at_o this_o time_n occasion_v the_o sudden_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n cardinal_n dandino_n rome_n the_o queen_n treat_v about_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n send_v over_o commendone_v afterward_o a_o cardinal_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o queen_n intention_n concern_v religion_n he_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v with_o she_o in_o private_a and_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o reconcile_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a secrecy_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v who_o to_o trust_v in_o so_o important_a a_o negotiation_n it_o seem_v they_o neither_o confide_v in_o gardiner_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n commendone_v be_v thus_o instruct_v go_v to_o newport_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o a_o merchant_n that_o be_v late_o dead_a at_o london_n and_o hire_v two_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unknown_a and_o so_o he_o come_v over_o unsuspected_a to_o london_n there_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v address_v himself_o by_o accident_n he_o meet_v with_o one_o lee_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n during_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o have_v be_v then_o know_v to_o he_o so_o he_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o business_n in_o england_n he_o procure_v he_o a_o secret_a audience_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o she_o free_o own_a to_o he_o her_o resolution_n of_o reconcile_a her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o of_o bring_v all_o thing_n back_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o her_o father_n but_o she_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o manage_v that_o design_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o secrecy_n lest_o in_o that_o confusion_n of_o affair_n the_o discovery_n of_o it_o may_v much_o disturb_v her_o government_n and_o obstruct_v her_o design_n she_o write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o assurance_n of_o her_o filial_a obedience_n and_o so_o send_v commendone_v to_o rome_n she_o also_o write_v by_o he_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o order_v commendone_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v over_o with_o a_o legatine_n power_n yet_o he_o that_o write_v that_o cardinal_n life_n insinuate_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v another_o design_n in_o desire_v that_o pool_n may_v be_v send_v over_o for_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o
have_v yet_o receive_v of_o he_o only_o 300000_o crown_n but_o he_o have_v good_a security_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o merchant_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o 100000_o lib._n sterling_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v a_o little_a more_o time_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v print_v soon_o after_o at_o strasburgh_n by_o the_o english_a there_o in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o england_n in_o which_o both_o the_o address_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o the_o town_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v write_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a i_o have_v see_v of_o this_o time_n so_o in_o these_o public_a transaction_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o and_o though_o the_o sum_n there_o mention_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o england_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a price_n in_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o as_o gardiner_n corrupt_v many_o by_o bribe_n so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n common_a justice_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o come_v into_o these_o design_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o the_o convocation_n proceed_v convocation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n bonner_n be_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v john_n harpsfield_n his_o chaplain_n to_o preach_v who_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 20_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o bid_a prayer_n most_o profuse_o on_o the_o queen_n praise_n compare_v she_o to_o deborah_n and_o esther_n with_o all_o the_o servile_a flattery_n he_o can_v invent_v next_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o clergy_n he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n heath_n and_o day_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o strain_n of_o flatter_a churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_a course_n and_o he_o run_v out_o so_o copious_o in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deliver_v a_o panegyric_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a preacher_n for_o not_o observe_v fast_n nor_o keep_v lend_v and_o for_o their_o marriage_n which_o he_o severe_o condemn_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n be_v present_v prolocutor_n by_o the_o low_a house_n sacrament_n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o bonner_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n sit_v among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o return_v to_o the_o convocation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v comply_v in_o all_o point_n but_o yet_o there_o come_v six_o non-compliers_a who_o be_v dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n these_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n cheyney_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n ailmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o young_a chanter_n of_o st._n david_n weston_n the_o prolocuter_n propose_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o catechism_n print_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a book_n and_o full_a of_o heresy_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a abominable_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v such_o law_n about_o religion_n as_o she_o will_v ratify_v with_o her_o parliament_n so_o he_o propose_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o condemn_v those_o book_n particular_o the_o article_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o give_v out_o two_o question_n about_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o vanish_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o concomitance_n as_o some_o express_v it_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o 20_o on_o which_o day_n every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n all_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o affirmative_a except_o the_o six_o before_o mention_v philpot_n say_v whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o catechism_n be_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n though_o it_o be_v print_v in_o their_o name_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o convocation_n have_v authorise_v a_o number_n of_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o synodal_n authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o set_v out_o such_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o convocation_n he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n to_o move_v man_n to_o subscribe_v in_o such_o point_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o these_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o unequal_a to_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o desire_v that_o dr._n ridley_n mr._n rogers_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n this_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a so_o the_o low_a house_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o answer_v that_o these_o person_n be_v prisoner_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o council_n about_o it_o a_o message_n also_o be_v send_v from_o some_o great_a lord_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n so_o the_o house_n adjourn_v till_o the_o 23d_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o the_o prolocutor_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o this_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o doubt_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o subscribe_v but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o few_o who_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o let_v any_o prisoner_n or_o other_o assist_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n none_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o it_o haddon_n and_o ailmer_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v run_v down_o with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v young_a go_v away_o cheyney_n be_v next_o speak_v to_o do_v propose_v his_o objection_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o origen_n say_v it_o go_v into_o the_o excrement_n and_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n be_v call_v on_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o origen_n authority_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o to_o theodoret_n he_o say_v the_o word_n they_o render_v substance_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v accidental_a substance_n upon_o this_o ailmer_n who_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispute_v can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n upon_o this_o there_o follow_v a_o contest_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n then_o philpot_n strike_v in_o and_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o theodoret_n writing_n plain_o show_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_v for_o the_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o eutychian_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o a_o existence_n distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a
and_o if_o the_o archduke_n charles_n philip_n only_a son_n die_v they_o shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o she_o and_o his_o dominion_n if_o she_o have_v only_a daughter_n they_o shall_v succeed_v to_o her_o crown_n and_o the_o netherlands_o if_o they_o marry_v by_o their_o brother_n consent_n or_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o portion_n as_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o those_o of_o their_o rank_n but_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o issue_n the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n after_o her_o death_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o her_o heir_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a league_n betwixt_o england_n and_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o league_n with_o france_n which_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n these_o be_v the_o condition_n agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o spaniard_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o marriage_n on_o any_o term_n reckon_v that_o if_o prince_n philip_n be_v once_o in_o england_n he_o can_v easy_o enlarge_v his_o authority_n which_o be_v hereby_o so_o much_o restrain_v dislike_v the_o match_n general_o dislike_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a the_o queen_n be_v to_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o spain_n which_o give_v a_o universal_a discontent_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n see_v that_o not_o only_o their_o religion_n will_v be_v change_v but_o a_o spanish_a government_n and_o inquisition_n will_v be_v set_v up_o in_o its_o stead_n those_o who_o consider_v the_o civil_a liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o great_a regard_n to_o religion_n conclude_v that_o england_n will_v become_v a_o province_n to_o spain_n and_o they_o see_v how_o they_o govern_v the_o netherlands_o and_o hear_v how_o they_o rule_v milan_n naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o above_o all_o they_o hear_v the_o most_o inhuman_a thing_n that_o ever_o any_o age_n produce_v have_v be_v act_v by_o they_o in_o their_o new_a conquest_n in_o the_o west-indies_n it_o be_v say_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v but_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o such_o tyrannical_a master_n who_o will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n that_o be_v now_o prescribe_v all_o the_o great_a condition_n now_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o the_o guild_v the_o pill_n but_o its_o operation_n will_v be_v fatal_a if_o they_o once_o swallow_v it_o down_o these_o thing_n have_v influence_n on_o many_o but_o the_o chief_a conspirator_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n it_o plot_n to_o oppose_v it_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n and_o sir_n peter_n carew_n the_o one_o be_v to_o raise_v the_o midland_n counties_n the_o other_o to_o raise_v cornwall_n and_o wyatt_n be_v to_o raise_v kent_n hope_v by_o rise_v in_o such_o remote_a place_n so_o to_o distract_v the_o government_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o engage_v the_o commons_o who_o be_v now_o as_o much_o distaste_v with_o the_o queen_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o fond_a of_o she_o discover_v be_v discover_v but_o as_o carew_n be_v carry_v on_o his_o design_n in_o the_o west_n it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o one_o that_o he_o have_v trust_v much_o in_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o that_o carew_n flee_v over_o into_o france_n wyatt_n be_v in_o kent_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v his_o business_n as_o he_o intend_v therefore_o fear_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v he_o gather_v some_o man_n about_o he_o and_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n go_v to_o maidston_n there_o he_o make_v proclamation_n out_o wyatt_n break_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n 1554._o 1554._o and_o keep_v it_o from_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o council_n one_o or_o two_o except_v be_v against_o and_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n will_v concur_v with_o they_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o in_o private_a assure_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o they_o one_o roper_n come_v and_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o company_n traitor_n but_o he_o take_v he_o with_o some_o gentleman_n that_o be_v gather_v to_o oppose_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rochester_n and_o write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n desire_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o stranger_n for_o there_o be_v already_o as_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o arm_a spaniard_n land_v at_o dover_n the_o sheriff_n send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o and_o those_o with_o he_o have_v any_o suit_n they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n on_o their_o knee_n but_o not_o with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o require_v they_o to_o disperse_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n wyatt_n keep_v his_o man_n in_o good_a order_n so_o that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o only_o take_v all_o the_o arm_n they_o can_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o isley_n and_o knevet_n gather_v people_n together_o about_o tunbridg_n and_o go_v to_o join_v with_o wiat._n the_o queen_n send_v down_o a_o herald_n to_o he_o with_o a_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v disperse_v his_o company_n in_o 24_o hour_n but_o wyatt_n make_v he_o deliver_v his_o message_n at_o the_o end_n of_o rochester_n bridg_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o the_o high_a sheriff_n gather_v together_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o spaniard_n land_v at_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o confederate_n against_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o he_o bring_v together_o go_v to_o gravesend_n to_o meet_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o sir_n hen._n jerningham_n who_o be_v come_v thither_o with_o 600_o man_n from_o london_n and_o they_o hear_v that_o knevet_n be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o rochester_n go_v and_o intercept_v and_o rout_v he_o sixty_o of_o his_o man_n be_v kill_v the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n the_o news_n of_o this_o dishearten_v wyatt_n much_o who_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v and_o call_v for_o a_o coat_n which_o he_o stuff_v with_o angel_n design_v to_o have_v escape_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n march_v to_o rochester_n with_o 200_o horse_n and_o 600_o foot_n command_v by_o one_o bret_n they_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o a_o pretend_a desertor_n harper_n who_o seem_v to_o come_v over_o from_o wyatt_n he_o persuade_v the_o londoner_n revolt_n the_o londoner_n revolt_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o spaniard_n that_o they_o design_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o will_v suffer_v under_o that_o yoke_n more_o than_o they_o this_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o they_o that_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v all_o english_a man_n and_o go_v over_o to_o wiat._n so_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v force_v to_o march_v back_o and_o now_o kent_n be_v all_o open_a to_o wyatt_n who_o thereupon_o send_v one_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n press_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o raise_v his_o country_n but_o the_o bearer_n be_v intercept_v upon_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n be_v send_v down_o with_o some_o horse_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o the_o duke_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o mean-spirited_n man_n but_o it_o never_o appear_v more_o than_o now_o for_o after_o a_o faint_a endeavour_n to_o raise_v the_o country_n he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o conceal_v himself_o in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v trust_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n wiat_n party_n increase_v they_o turn_v towards_o london_n as_o they_o come_v to_o debtford_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n and_o sir_n thomas_n cornwallis_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o ask_v what_o will_v content_v they_o wyatt_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v stay_v under_o his_o guard_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v change_v upon_o these_o extravagant_a proposition_n demand_n wiat_n demand_n there_o pass_v high_a word_n and_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n return_v to_o the_o queen_n after_o this_o she_o go_v into_o guildhall_n and_o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o message_n to_o wyatt_n and_o his_o answer_n and_o for_o her_o marriage_n she_o say_v she_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o her_o council_n and_o speak_v very_o tender_o of_o the_o love_n she_o bear_v to_o her_o people_n and_o to_o that_o city_n
recorder_n of_o london_n tell_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o write_v down_o his_o discourse_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v cromwell_n servant_n and_o much_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a notion_n but_o very_o busy_a and_o factious_a so_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n upon_o the_o queen_n first_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o within_o a_o month_n he_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o the_o last_o rise_n be_v again_o put_v up_o and_o indict_v of_o high_a treason_n he_o have_v great_a friend_n and_o make_v application_n to_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o be_v then_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o a_o new_a platform_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v for_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v to_o declare_v herself_o a_o conqueror_n or_o that_o she_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o common_a law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n since_o those_o be_v only_a restriction_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o not_o on_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o limitation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n but_o she_o be_v free_a from_o they_o upon_o this_o he_o show_v how_o she_o may_v establish_v religion_n set_v up_o the_o monastery_n raise_v her_o friend_n and_o ruin_v her_o enemy_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o her_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n carry_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o seem_v much_o please_v with_o it_o but_o desire_v she_o to_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a secret_n as_o she_o read_v it_o she_o dislike_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o oath_n she_o have_v make_v at_o her_o coronation_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a day_n of_o the_o holy_a doom_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o book_n careful_o and_o bring_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o next_o day_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v maundy_n thursday_n so_o as_o the_o queen_n come_v from_o she_o maundy_n he_o wait_v on_o she_o into_o her_o closet_n and_o say_v these_o word_n my_o good_a and_o most_o gracious_a lady_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o pray_v your_o highness_n with_o any_o humble_a petition_n to_o name_v the_o deviser_n of_o this_o new_a invent_a platform_n but_o here_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a a_o lady_n shall_v be_v endanger_v with_o the_o pernicious_a device_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o subtle_a sycophant_n for_o the_o book_n be_v naught_o and_o most_o horrible_a to_o be_v think_v on_o upon_o this_o the_o queen_n thank_v he_o and_o throw_v the_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n shall_v receive_v more_o such_o project_n from_o any_o of_o her_o people_n this_o make_v gardiner_n apprehend_v that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o put_v such_o notion_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n they_o may_v afterward_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n make_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v such_o design_n for_o the_o future_a he_o draw_v the_o act_n in_o which_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o put_n of_o her_o title_n beyond_o dispute_n yet_o he_o real_o intend_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o all_o those_o law_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o because_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o his_o best_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n flow_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n have_v yet_o take_v the_o government_n whole_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o marriage_n give_v the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n get_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o not_o only_o confirm_v those_o agree_v on_o but_o make_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o queen_n to_o this_o the_o spaniard_n give_v too_o great_a a_o occasion_n power_n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spanish_a power_n by_o publish_v king_n philip_n pedigree_n who_o they_o derive_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n they_o say_v this_o be_v only_o do_v to_o conciliate_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o represent_v he_o not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o native_a but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v then_o print_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o come_v in_o pretend_v only_o to_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o on_o the_o throne_n than_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o title_n and_o keep_v it_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n will_v call_v himself_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o upon_o that_o pretention_n will_v easy_o wrest_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o queen_n hand_n who_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o her_o devotion_n this_o make_v gardiner_n look_v the_o better_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o whole_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o act_n for_o restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v not_o have_v go_v through_o the_o last_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v be_v now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o town_n of_o newcastle_n oppose_v it_o much_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n come_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a account_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o bill_n there_o be_v many_o proviso_n put_v into_o it_o for_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o gateside_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o house_n that_o instead_o of_o these_o proviso_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o desire_n to_o he_o recommend_v those_o person_n to_o his_o favour_n so_o upon_o a_o division_n there_o be_v 120_o against_o it_o and_o 201_o for_o it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o bill_n confirm_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty_o eight_o more_o who_o be_v attaint_v for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n the_o lord_n put_v in_o a_o proviso_n except_v entail_v land_n out_o of_o their_o forfeiture_n but_o the_o commons_o reject_v the_o proviso_n and_o pass_v the_o bill_n then_o do_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n for_o revive_v the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollardy_n which_o be_v read_v twice_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o commons_o intend_v next_o to_o have_v revive_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o design_n at_o court_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o king_n henry_n act_n so_o this_o be_v let_v fall_v then_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n to_o extirpate_v erroneous_a opinion_n and_o book_n but_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o after_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o particular_a bill_n against_o lollardy_n in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o that_o also_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o three_o read_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n so_o forward_o be_v the_o commons_o to_o please_v the_o queen_n or_o such_o operation_n have_v the_o spanish_a gold_n on_o they_o that_o they_o contrive_v four_o bill_n in_o one_o session_n for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n but_o to_o give_v some_o content_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o pass_v a_o bill_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n to_o convene_v or_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n this_o be_v send_v up_o to_o
new_a title_n philip_n and_o mary_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n france_n naples_n jerusalem_n and_o ireland_n prince_n of_o spain_n and_o sicily_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n archduke_n of_o austria_n duke_n of_o milan_n burgundy_n and_o brabant_n count_n of_o habspurg_n flanders_n and_o tirol_n spain_n have_v always_o delight_v in_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o pompous_a title_n it_o be_v observe_v how_o happy_a marriage_n have_v be_v to_o the_o austrian_a family_n who_o from_o no_o extraordinary_a beginning_n have_v now_o in_o eighty_o year_n time_n be_v raise_v by_o two_o marriage_n first_o with_o the_o heir_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o then_o with_o the_o heir_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o great_a family_n in_o christendom_n and_o the_o collateral_a family_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o bohem_n and_o hungary_n be_v now_o the_o great_a in_o the_o empire_n and_o sure_o if_o issue_n have_v follow_v this_o marriage_n the_o most_o extraordinary_a success_n possible_a will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v entail_v on_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a appearance_n of_o that_o for_o as_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o far_o advance_v in_o year_n so_o she_o be_v in_o no_o good_a state_n of_o health_n a_o long_a course_n of_o discontent_n have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o health_n of_o her_o body_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o matter_n alter_v much_o by_o her_o marriage_n except_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o king_n be_v wonderful_a gravity_n and_o silence_n gain_v nothing_o upon_o the_o english_a but_o his_o magnificence_n and_o bounty_n be_v very_o acceptable_a he_o bring_v after_o he_o a_o vast_a mass_n of_o wealth_n england_n he_o bring_v a_o great_a treasure_n with_o he_o to_o england_n seven_o and_o twenty_o chest_n of_o bullion_n every_o chest_n be_v a_o yard_n and_o some_o inch_n long_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o twenty_o cart_n to_o the_o tower_n after_o which_o come_v ninety_o nine_o horse_n and_o two_o cart_n load_v with_o coin_a gold_n and_o silver_n this_o great_a wealth_n be_v perhaps_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v former_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o english_a for_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o though_o he_o empowr_v his_o ambassador_n and_z gardiner_z to_o promise_v great_a sum_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v promote_v his_o marriage_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o so_o much_o money_n till_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o order_v this_o treasure_n to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o i_o mention_v it_o here_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o into_o england_n till_o october_n and_o january_n follow_v he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o london_n with_o great_a state_n at_o his_o first_o settle_v in_o england_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n he_o act_n of_o favour_n do_v by_o he_o that_o many_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o ten_o knight_n with_o many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n these_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v commit_v either_o for_o wiat_n rebellion_n or_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o be_v discharge_v that_o be_v imprison_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o this_o archbishop_n though_o he_o go_v along_o in_o the_o reformation_n yet_o i_o find_v nothing_o that_o give_v any_o great_a character_n of_o he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o letter_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v any_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o he_o any_o where_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o soft_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o except_o those_o little_a fragment_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o some_o point_n about_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n i_o know_v no_o remains_o of_o his_o pen._n it_o seem_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n comply_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o either_o philip_n will_v have_v move_v for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v be_v easy_o entreat_v the_o intercession_n that_o philip_n make_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n he_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n do_v gain_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v gardiner_z be_v much_o set_v against_o they_o and_o study_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o declaration_n that_o wyatt_n have_v make_v of_o their_o innocency_n all_o that_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v make_v so_o open_o on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppress_v it_o before_o in_o his_o examination_n wyatt_n have_v accuse_v they_o hope_v to_o have_v save_v himself_o by_o so_o base_a a_o action_n but_o he_o redeem_v it_o all_o he_o can_v at_o his_o death_n this_o have_v break_v gardiner_n design_n who_o think_v all_o they_o do_v about_o religion_n be_v but_o half_a work_n unless_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v destroy_v for_o he_o know_v that_o though_o she_o comply_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o her_o education_n have_v be_v whole_o under_o the_o reform_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o he_o who_o judge_v all_o people_n by_o their_o interest_n he_o reckon_v that_o interest_n must_v make_v she_o declare_v against_o the_o papacy_n since_o otherwise_o she_o be_v a_o bastard_n if_o ever_o she_o shall_v outlive_v her_o sister_n philip_n oppose_v this_o at_o first_o upon_o a_o generous_a account_n to_o recommend_v himself_o by_o obtain_v such_o act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o queen_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o issue_n fail_v he_o by_o his_o marriage_n he_o preserve_v she_o out_o of_o interest_n of_o state_n for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n be_v to_o succeed_v which_o will_v have_v make_v too_o great_a a_o accession_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v himself_o if_o her_o sister_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n he_o more_o easy_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n though_o not_o till_o some_o month_n have_v pass_v that_o earl_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n find_v he_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o perpetual_a distrust_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o first_o disorder_n again_o put_v into_o the_o tower_n to_o which_o his_o star_n seem_v to_o condemn_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o as_o some_o say_v of_o poison_n all_o this_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o all_o at_o once_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o philip_n do_v in_o england_n english_a he_o be_v little_o belove_v by_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o behaviour_n it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o he_o engage_v the_o nation_n in_o all_o his_o interest_n so_o that_o henceforth_o during_o this_o reign_n england_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o europe_n but_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o he_o which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o ignominious_a loss_n of_o calais_n so_o his_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o deportment_n seem_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_o formal_a to_o the_o english_a genius_n which_o natural_o love_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o excessive_a jollity_n and_o talkativeness_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o sullen_a staiedness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n rather_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o briskness_n of_o the_o one_o than_o the_o superciliousness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o his_o carriage_n be_v such_o here_o that_o the_o act_v he_o and_o his_o spaniard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a diversion_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n court._n the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n be_v almost_o continual_o shut_v all_o his_o time_n and_o none_o can_v have_v access_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o demand_v with_o as_o much_o formality_n as_o ambassador_n use_v in_o ask_v audience_n so_o that_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n leave_v the_o court_n few_o stay_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o household_n sermon_n gardiner_n magnify_v he_o much_o in_o a_o sermon_n gardiner_z have_v now_o the_o government_n put_v entire_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a with_o the_o new_a king_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 30_o of_o september_n where_o after_o he_o have_v inveigh_v long_o against_o the_o preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o sermon_n he_o run_v out_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n affirm_v he_o to_o
be_v as_o wise_a sober_a gentle_a and_o temperate_a as_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o his_o hearer_n shall_v esteem_v he_o a_o impudent_a lyar._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o great_a discontent_n do_v now_o appear_v everywhere_o the_o severe_a execution_n after_o the_o last_o rise_n the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o religion_n concur_v to_o alienate_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o government_n this_o appear_v no_o where_n more_o confident_o than_o in_o norfolk_n where_o the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o service_n think_v they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leave_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v some_o malicious_a rumour_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o this_o be_v so_o much_o resent_v at_o court_n that_o the_o queen_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a report_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o that_o spread_v false_a news_n in_o the_o county_n 14._o coll._n numb_a 14._o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n upon_o this_o examine_v a_o great_a many_o but_o can_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o officiousness_n of_o hopton_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o think_v to_o express_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v long_o be_v by_o send_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o council_n table_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n to_o look_v after_o all_o vain_a report_n visitation_n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n this_o summer_n the_o bishop_n go_v their_o visitation_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n bonner_n go_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v order_v his_o chaplain_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v compile_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o chaplain_n compose_v it_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n only_o vary_v in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o set_v up_o so_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o visitation_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 15._o coll._n numb_a 15._o and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o other_o visitation_n over_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o article_n out_o of_o any_o secret_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o article_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o live_v teach_v and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n they_o seem_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o be_v take_v for_o marry_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v divorce_v and_o do_v no_o more_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v defend_v their_o marriage_n whether_o they_o do_v reside_v keep_v hospitality_n provide_v a_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o use_v procession_n whether_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o do_v haunt_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n bowling-ally_n or_o suspect_v house_n whether_o they_o favour_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n whether_o any_o priest_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n that_o absent_v himself_o from_o church_n whether_o these_o keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v vicious_a blaspheme_v god_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n whether_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a conversation_n a_o oppressor_n or_o evil-doer_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o license_v or_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o english_a whether_o they_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o whether_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v marry_v any_o without_o ask_v the_o bane_n three_o sunday_n whether_o they_o observe_v the_o fast_n and_o holiday_n whether_o they_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o do_v officiate_v without_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a whether_o they_o set_v lease_n for_o many_o year_n of_o their_o benefice_n whether_o they_o follow_v merchandise_n or_o usury_n whether_o they_o carry_v sword_n or_o dagger_n in_o time_n or_o place_n not_o convenient_a whether_o they_o do_v once_o every_o quarter_n expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a head_n on_o which_o he_o visit_v one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o time_n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edwards_n time_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o give_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n of_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o go_v by_o any_o steady_a rule_n for_o though_o they_o account_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o receive_v their_o priest_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n at_o rome_n between_o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v raise_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n by_o their_o successor_n they_o annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v make_v irregular_o afterward_o again_o upon_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n they_o do_v neither_o annul_v nor_o renew_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v but_o now_o in_o england_n though_o they_o only_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o defect_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o former_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o wheâ—_n they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o esteem_n hooper_n nor_o ridley_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o degrade_v they_o suppose_v northey_n have_v no_o true_a order_n by_o it_o bonner_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v great_a care_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o do_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v other_o point_n be_v put_v in_o for_o form_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hadham_n he_o prevent_v the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o so_o soon_o by_o two_o hour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ring_n of_o bell_n which_o put_v he_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n and_o that_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o find_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v up_o nor_o a_o rood_n set_v up_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_n swear_v most_o intemperate_o call_v the_o priest_n a_o heretic_n a_o knave_n with_o many_o other_o such_o goodly_a word_n the_o
he_o protest_v to_o cranmer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o no_o earthly_a consideration_n but_o the_o queen_n command_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v then_o about_o he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n that_o oft_o he_o stop_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o cranmer_n say_v his_o degradation_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o long_a ago_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v rome_n so_o their_o do_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o pageantry_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o only_o he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o free_a general_n council_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o while_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n since_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o and_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n he_o also_o deny_v any_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o degrade_v he_o be_v degrade_v or_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o all_o that_o ludicrous_a attire_n be_v take_v piece_n after_o piece_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v new_a engine_n contrive_v against_o he_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o preferment_n again_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o dean_n lodging_n at_o christ-church_n where_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o in_o conclusion_n as_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v with_o curse_n deny_v his_o saviour_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v now_o almost_o three_o year_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o human_a infirmity_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paper_n recant_v he_o recant_v renounce_v all_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o conclude_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o example_n or_o doctrine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o willing_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n fox_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n from_o he_o have_v say_v that_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o compliance_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n book_n against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o fox_n have_v print_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o but_o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v read_v the_o letter_n very_o careless_o for_o cranmer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n to_o try_v if_o that_o can_v procure_v he_o a_o long_a delay_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n how_o long_o this_o be_v sign_v before_o his_o execution_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o mark_v for_o there_o be_v no_o date_n put_v to_o his_o subscription_n cranmer_n recantation_n be_v present_o print_v and_o occasion_v almost_o equal_o great_a insulting_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o dejection_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o discover_v that_o her_o private_a resentment_n govern_v she_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o before_o she_o have_v disow_v she_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n in_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o though_o hitherto_o she_o have_v pretend_v only_a zeal_n for_o religion_n yet_o now_o when_o that_o can_v be_v no_o more_o allege_v yet_o she_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n of_o have_v he_o burn_v she_o say_v since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a nation_n that_o must_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o yet_o she_o order_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o writ_n go_v out_o the_o 24_o of_o february_n 28._o coll._n num._n 28._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n heath_n take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o enroll_v the_o writ_n but_o the_o warrant_v send_v to_o he_o for_o issue_v it_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o course_n as_o he_o do_v other_o writ_n but_o have_v a_o special_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o the_o long_a time_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o date_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o former_o mention_v recantation_n after_o the_o writ_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o he_o that_o he_o sign_v the_o write_n but_o when_o the_o second_o order_n be_v send_v down_o to_o execute_v the_o former_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o renew_v his_o subscription_n and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o whole_a over_o again_o which_o he_o also_o do_v all_o this_o time_n be_v under_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o life_n but_o conceive_v likewise_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v he_o he_o write_v secret_o a_o paper_n contain_v a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o his_o weak_a fear_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o he_o carry_v that_o along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n mary_n and_o set_v on_o a_o place_n raise_v high_a for_o he_o to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o see_v cole_n provost_n of_o eton_n preach_v he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o two_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o justle_v out_o one_o another_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v appoint_v cranmer_n that_o day_n to_o suffer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v suffer_v in_o more_o be_v room_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o clergyman_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v balance_v with_o fisher_n but_o he_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o cranmer_n and_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n express_v great_a inward_a confusion_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v they_o fall_v downward_o as_o one_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o often_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n when_o cole_n bid_v he_o declare_v his_o faith_n he_o first_o pray_v with_o many_o move_a expression_n of_o deep_a remorse_n and_o inward_a horror_n then_o he_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n first_o not_o to_o love_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o
delivery_n of_o it_o this_o be_v put_v on_o pool_n he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o cold_a sermon_n about_o the_o beginning_n the_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pall_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n the_o subject_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o learning_n and_o for_o eloquence_n though_o in_o his_o young_a day_n when_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n his_o style_n be_v too_o luxuriant_a and_o florid_n yet_o be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o his_o excess_n that_o way_n he_o turn_v as_o much_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n he_o bring_v his_o style_n to_o a_o flatness_n that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o beauty_n in_o it_o endow_v some_o more_o religious_a house_n endow_v all_o the_o business_n of_o england_n this_o year_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o religious_a house_n greenwich_n be_v begin_v with_o last_o year_n the_o queen_n also_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o dominican_n in_o smithfield_n and_o another_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o they_o being_n beg_v order_n these_o endowment_n do_v not_o cost_n much_o at_o zion_n near_o brainford_n there_o have_v be_v a_o religious_a house_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n that_o house_n be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o have_v harbour_v the_o king_n enemy_n and_o be_v complice_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n the_o queen_n anew_o found_v a_o nunnery_n there_o she_o also_o found_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carthusian_n at_o sheen_n near_o richmond_n in_o gratitude_n to_o that_o order_n for_o their_o suffering_n upon_o her_o mother_n account_n from_o these_o she_o go_v to_o a_o great_a foundation_n but_o that_o which_o cost_v she_o less_o for_o she_o suppress_v the_o deanery_n and_o the_o cathedral_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o september_n this_o year_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o make_v fecknam_n dean_n of_o paul_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o her_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o perhaps_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enroll_v among_o the_o other_o patent_n of_o this_o year_n but_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n she_o give_v warrant_n for_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n till_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v and_o about_o that_o time_n fecknam_n be_v declare_v abbot_n though_o the_o solemn_a instalment_n of_o he_o and_o fourteen_o other_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o november_n there_o have_v be_v many_o search_n and_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n of_o great_a disorder_n in_o these_o house_n raze_v all_o the_o former_a record_n concern_v they_o be_v raze_v and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o many_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o gross_a superstition_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o record_v in_o the_o augmentation_n office_n there_o have_v be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o late_a schism_n many_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o their_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v move_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o september_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o commission_n grant_v to_o bonner_n and_o cole_n the_o new_a dean_n of_o paul_n in_o fecknams_n room_n and_o dr._n martin_n to_o search_v all_o register_n to_o find_v out_o both_o the_o profession_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o scrutiny_n make_v in_o abbey_n which_o as_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 29._o collection_n number_n 29._o set_v forth_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n these_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o queen_n shall_v give_v order_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n how_o they_o execute_v this_o commission_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a defectiveness_n of_o the_o record_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o consequence_n which_o be_v raze_v and_o lose_v this_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o expurgation_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o few_o footstep_n to_o posterity_n as_o â—hey_n can_v of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o do_v their_o care_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n lead_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o many_o declaration_n themselves_o have_v former_o make_v both_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monastic_a order_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v disclaim_v but_o many_o thing_n escape_v their_o diligence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o collect_v and_o consider_v the_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o vitiate_a register_n and_o destroy_v record_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o defect_n in_o this_o work_n in_o this_o search_n they_o not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o concern_v themselves_o but_o every_o collateral_a thing_n that_o may_v inform_v or_o direct_v the_o follow_a age_n how_o to_o imitate_v those_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o write_n the_o commission_n that_o cromwell_n have_v to_o be_v vicegerent_n be_v destroy_v but_o i_o have_v since_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o how_o far_o this_o resemble_v the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o heathen_n use_v in_o the_o last_o and_o hot_a persecution_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a monk_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o glaslenbury_n glassenbury_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o who_o have_v not_o marry_v since_o be_v invite_v to_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n they_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o raise_v their_o abbey_n again_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o ancient_a and_o be_v certain_o the_o rich_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o house_n and_o site_n restore_v and_o repair_v and_o they_o will_v by_o labour_n and_o husbandry_n maintain_v themselves_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o subsistence_n the_o queen_n and_o cardinal_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o so_o the_o monk_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n hastings_n then_z lord_z chamberlain_z to_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a issue_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o lie_v there_o who_o they_o do_v hearty_o beseech_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o good_a success_n to_o his_o lordship_n this_o letter_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o copy_v from_o the_o original_a what_o follow_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v probable_a the_o monk_n of_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a endeavour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rare_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o house_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o raise_v it_o speedy_o these_o of_o st._n alban_n can_v say_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n lie_v in_o their_o abbey_n those_o of_o st._n edmundbury_n have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o heathen_a dane_n those_o of_o battle_n can_v say_v they_o be_v found_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n victory_n from_o whence_o the_o queen_n derive_v her_o crown_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n have_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n lay_v in_o their_o church_n in_o short_a they_o be_v all_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v speedy_o restore_v and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o to_o begin_v upon_o a_o small_a revenue_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v revive_v they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v up_o the_o old_a trade_n anew_o which_o they_o can_v drive_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n since_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n by_o a_o new_a motive_n beside_o the_o old_a one_o former_o use_v that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o possess_v the_o
from_o rome_n this_o storm_n against_o pool_n go_v soon_o over_o by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v between_o philip_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o give_v the_o relation_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v carry_v his_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n march_v towards_o rome_n and_o take_v and_o spoil_v all_o place_n on_o his_o way_n when_o he_o come_v near_o rome_n all_o be_v in_o such_o confusion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o take_v it_o but_o he_o make_v no_o assault_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o set_v out_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o with_o many_o tear_n say_v he_o will_v undaunted_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o flow_v only_o from_o his_o restless_a ambition_n and_o fierceness_n can_v scarce_o hear_v without_o laughter_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v willing_a to_o treat_v spain_n a_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o pope_n stand_v high_a on_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v needs_o keep_v that_o entire_a though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o chief_a matter_n he_o say_v rather_o than_o lose_v one_o jot_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n ruin_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o christ_n that_o he_o seek_v in_o fine_a the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v require_v by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n he_o be_v superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o have_v get_v satisfaction_n in_o other_o thing_n consent_v to_o this_o so_o the_o conqueror_n be_v bring_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o the_o vain_a pope_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n with_o as_o much_o haughtiness_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o prisoner_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n and_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n require_v they_o to_o come_v to_o st._n paul_n where_o high_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o peace_n now_o conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n after_o which_o bonfire_n be_v order_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v the_o restore_a pool_n to_o his_o legatine_n power_n scotland_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n war_n be_v now_o proclaim_v between_o england_n and_o france_n the_o french_a send_v to_o the_o scotish_n queen_n regent_n to_o engage_v scotland_n in_o the_o war_n with_o england_n hereupon_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v but_o in_o it_o there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n like_v now_o the_o english_a interest_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o jealous_a of_o it_o and_o so_o refuse_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n since_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o england_n they_o have_v also_o a_o secret_a dislike_n to_o the_o regent_n for_o her_o kindness_n to_o the_o heretical_a lord_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o lord_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o war_n hope_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o party_n make_v the_o strong_a in_o scotland_n by_o the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v fly_v out_o of_o england_n for_o religion_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o convention_n be_v against_o the_o war._n the_o queen_n regent_n think_v at_o least_o to_o engage_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o defensive_a war_n by_o force_v the_o english_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o therefore_o she_o send_v d'oisel_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a command_n to_o fortify_v aymouth_n which_o by_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o england_n be_v to_o be_v unfortified_a so_o the_o governor_n of_o berwick_n make_v inroad_n into_o scotland_n for_o the_o disturb_v of_o their_o work_n upon_o that_o d'oisel_n begin_v the_o war_n and_o go_v into_o england_n and_o besiege_a work_n castle_n the_o scotish_n lord_n upon_o this_o meet_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o complain_v that_o d'oisel_n be_v engage_v they_o in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o require_v he_o to_o return_v back_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o very_o unwilling_o obey_v but_o while_o he_o lay_v there_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v down_o with_o some_o troop_n to_o defend_v the_o march_n there_o be_v only_o one_o engagement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o ker_n but_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n they_o be_v defeat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o queen_n regent_n see_v her_o authority_n be_v so_o little_o consider_v write_v to_o france_n to_o hasten_v the_o marriage_n of_o her_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n for_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n the_o french_a will_v become_v more_o absolute_a upon_o this_o a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o france_n to_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n that_o sit_v in_o december_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v send_v oversome_a to_o treat_v about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n they_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o afterward_o be_v earl_n of_o murray_n the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n and_o cassils_n the_o lord_n fleeming_n and_o the_o provost_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o mountrose_n some_o of_o every_o estate_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n they_o may_v conclude_v that_o treaty_n these_o war_n come_v upon_o england_n when_o the_o queen_n treasure_n be_v quite_o exhaust_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o raise_v money_n for_o carry_v they_o on_o they_o find_v such_o a_o backwardness_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o supply_n from_o thence_o will_v not_o come_v easy_o or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o favour_n will_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o they_o try_v first_o to_o raise_v money_n by_o send_v order_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n for_o the_o borrow_n of_o certain_a sum_n but_o though_o the_o council_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o set_v on_o those_o method_n of_o get_v money_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o if_o not_o against_o law_n there_o be_v not_o much_o get_v this_o way_n so_o that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o queen_n have_v advertisement_n send_v she_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o french_a have_v a_o design_n on_o calais_n but_o she_o either_o for_o want_v of_o money_n or_o that_o she_o think_v the_o place_n secure_a in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o send_v these_o supply_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o thus_o end_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n this_o year_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n appoint_v germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n to_o bring_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o full_a settlement_n twelve_o papist_n and_o twelve_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v to_o manage_v it_o julius_n pflugius_n that_o have_v draw_v the_o interim_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o papist_n move_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n upon_o that_o say_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o error_n till_o they_o have_v first_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n expect_v follow_v upon_o this_o for_o some_o of_o the_o fierce_a lutheran_n be_v much_o set_v against_o the_o zwinglians_n agree_v to_o it_o this_o raise_a heat_n among_o themselves_o which_o make_v the_o conference_n break_v up_o without_o bring_v thing_n to_o any_o issue_n upon_o this_o occasion_n man_n can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v often_o use_v before_o and_o since_o with_o too_o great_a success_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v down_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n with_o open_a force_n their_o next_o way_n be_v to_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o into_o heat_n about_o those_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v hope_v that_o by_o those_o animosity_n their_o endeavour_n which_o be_v unite_v will_v
their_o private_a assembly_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v nothing_o and_o show_v such_o patience_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v public_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o april_n a_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o hereford_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_v three_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n at_o this_o time_n complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n that_o book_n of_o heresy_n treason_n and_o sedition_n be_v either_o bring_v in_o from_o foreign_a part_n or_o secret_o print_v in_o england_n and_o disperse_v among_o her_o subject_n she_o set_v out_o on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o of_o these_o and_o do_v not_o present_o burn_v they_o without_o read_v or_o show_v they_o to_o any_o other_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v rebel_n and_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o martial_a law_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o that_o month_n when_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o queen_n name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o say_v god_n help_v they_o which_o be_v think_v a_o strain_n of_o barbarity_n beyond_o all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n to_o deprive_v die_v man_n of_o the_o good_a wish_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o however_o this_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o their_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o can_v not_o bind_v up_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a devotion_n those_o seven_o have_v be_v take_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o islington_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o some_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o six_o other_o be_v burn_v at_o brainford_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o bonner_n who_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v glut_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o more_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o he_o do_v not_o so_o entire_o escape_v his_o fury_n but_o that_o he_o discipline_v they_o himself_o with_o rod_n till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o so_o give_v over_o that_o odd_a way_n of_o pastoral_a correction_n rather_o to_o ease_v himself_o than_o in_o pity_n to_o they_o who_o he_o whip_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n a_o minister_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n on_o the_o second_o or_o three_o of_o august_n a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v near_o winchester_n in_o august_n four_a be_v burn_v at_o bury_n and_o in_o november_n three_o more_o be_v burn_v there_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n at_o that_o time_n a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o exeter_n and_o to_o close_v up_o all_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n three_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n which_o make_v in_o all_o thirty_o nine_o this_o year_n there_o have_v be_v seventy_o nine_o burn_v the_o former_a year_n ninety_o four_o the_o year_n before_o that_o and_o seventy_o two_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o in_o all_o come_v to_o 284._o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o preface_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n book_n de_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grindal_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_z that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n persecution_n there_o be_v above_o eight_o hundred_o put_v to_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o religion_n by_o which_o it_o seeem_v fox_n on_o who_o i_o depend_v in_o the_o number_n i_o have_v assign_v have_v come_v far_o short_a in_o his_o account_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v many_o other_o die_v in_o bond_n of_o who_o there_o be_v sixty_o reckon_v there_o be_v also_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v vex_v with_o long_a and_o grievous_a imprisonment_n and_o though_o they_o redeem_v their_o life_n by_o the_o renounce_n or_o rather_o the_o dissemble_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o force_v from_o they_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o old_a opinion_n and_o the_o wound_v they_o give_v their_o conscience_n to_o save_v their_o life_n as_o it_o beget_v in_o many_o of_o they_o great_a horror_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o raise_v in_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o those_o who_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o such_o strait_n so_o that_o if_o that_o religion_n be_v hateful_a before_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o scandal_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o repeat_v burn_n and_o other_o cruelty_n of_o which_o now_o they_o see_v no_o end_n do_v increase_v their_o aversion_n to_o it_o beyond_o all_o expression_n reign_n the_o method_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o reign_n at_o first_o the_o bishop_n deal_v earnest_o with_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o recant_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o queen_n pardon_n be_v also_o send_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o they_o will_v then_o turn_v but_o now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o council-book_n there_o be_v a_o entry_n make_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n this_o year_n to_o sir_n richard_n pexall_n sheriff_n of_o hampshire_n signify_v that_o the_o queen_n think_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o he_o have_v delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o one_o bembridge_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v recant_v require_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o he_o outward_o pretend_v he_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o divine_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v appoint_v to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o for_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v die_v god_n servant_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sheriff_n have_v thus_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o answer_v for_o his_o presumption_n in_o delay_v it_o so_o long_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v thus_o bembridge_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o yield_v and_o cry_v out_o i_o recant_v upon_o which_o the_o sheriff_n make_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o and_o bembridge_n sign_v such_o a_o recantation_n as_o doctor_n seton_n who_o be_v near_o he_o write_v for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o upon_o this_o order_n of_o council_n he_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o sheriff_n be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n so_o that_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n as_o their_o destruction_n that_o the_o bishop_n desire_v and_o so_o much_o be_v their_o instrument_n set_v on_o these_o severity_n that_o though_o they_o see_v the_o queen_n decline_v so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o her_o live_v many_o day_n yet_o the_o week_n before_o she_o die_v they_o burn_v as_o have_v be_v say_v five_o together_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o france_n this_o year_n france_n a_o unhappy_a expedition_n against_o france_n but_o the_o send_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o 120_o ship_n with_o 7000_o land-man_n in_o it_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n clinton_n who_o land_v at_o port_n conquer_v in_o the_o point_n of_o britain_n where_o after_o a_o small_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o french_a he_o burn_v the_o town_n but_o the_o country_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o english_a be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n have_v lose_v above_o 600_o of_o their_o men._n the_o design_n be_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o breast_n and_o fortify_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o king_n philip_n who_o have_v send_v thirty_o of_o his_o ship_n to_o their_o assistance_n this_o the_o french_a know_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n who_o they_o take_v go_v and_o fortify_v breast_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n together_o to_o resist_v in_o case_n the_o english_a shall_v make_v a_o second_o impression_n but_o the_o lord_n clinton_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o return_v have_v make_v a_o very_a expensive_a and_o unprosperous_a attempt_n the_o english_a have_v lose_v their_o heart_n the_o government_n at_o home_n be_v so_o little_a acceptable_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o support_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v heaven_n be_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a accident_n at_o home_n accident_n strange_a and_o unusual_a
deputy_n from_o the_o town_n one_o from_o every_o town_n only_a edinburgh_n send_v two_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n ancient_o all_o that_o hold_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o lesser_a baron_n but_o in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v time_n the_o lesser_a baron_n find_v it_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o attend_v ou_fw-fr such_o assembly_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o and_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n exempt_n they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o send_v from_o every_o county_n two_o three_o four_o or_o more_o to_o represent_v they_o but_o they_o afterward_o think_v this_o rather_o a_o charge_n than_o a_o privilege_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o second_o estate_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o gentry_n find_v the_o prejudice_n they_o suffer_v by_o this_o and_o that_o the_o nobility_n grow_v too_o absolute_a procure_v by_o king_n james_n the_o sixth_n favour_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n restore_v they_o to_o that_o right_n of_o send_v deputy_n two_o from_o every_o county_n except_o some_o small_a county_n that_o send_v only_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n none_o have_v a_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v land_n immediate_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o such_o a_o value_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v that_o the_o former_a must_v be_v summon_v forty_o day_n before_o it_o sit_v and_o than_o it_o meet_v in_o state_n and_o make_v law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n but_o a_o convention_n may_v be_v call_v within_o as_o few_o day_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o election_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v only_o call_v for_o one_o particular_a emergent_a which_o during_o the_o division_n of_o the_o island_n be_v chief_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o so_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o give_v of_o money_n for_o the_o occasion_n which_o then_o bring_v they_o together_o in_o the_o convention_n now_o hold_v after_o much_o debate_n and_o opposition_n whether_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n send_v from_o france_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o dolphin_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v their_o king_n great_a assurance_n be_v give_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o no_o power_n over_o they_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o have_v be_v the_o main_a stickler_n for_o the_o french_a interest_n upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o matrimonial_a crown_n into_o france_n but_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n a_o great_a revolution_n of_o affair_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n england_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n the_o parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n on_o the_o seven_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o order_v he_o to_o open_v to_o they_o the_o ill_a condition_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v at_o cambray_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v miscarry_v but_o the_o commons_o be_v now_o so_o dissatisfy_v that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o resolution_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o november_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o pembroke_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n and_z carlisle_z the_o viscount_n montacute_n the_o lord_n clinton_n and_o howard_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o privy-counsellor_n use_v to_o sit_v the_o speaker_n leave_v his_o chair_n and_o he_o with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n come_v and_o sit_v on_o low_a bench_n before_o they_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o defend_v the_o nation_n both_o from_o the_o french_a and_o the_o scot_n when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v but_o though_o the_o commons_o enter_v both_o that_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a day_n into_o the_o debate_n they_o come_v to_o no_o issue_n in_o their_o consultation_n the_o queen_n have_v never_o enjoy_v her_o health_n perfect_o since_o the_o false_a conception_n that_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o sickness_n the_o queen_n sickness_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o neglect_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o despair_n of_o issue_n that_o increase_v she_o melancholy_n and_o this_o receive_n a_o great_a addition_n from_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o other_o misfortune_n of_o this_o year_n she_o by_o a_o long_a declination_n of_o health_n and_o decay_v of_o her_o spirit_n be_v now_o bring_v so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a she_o have_v not_o many_o day_n to_o live_v and_o a_o dropsy_n come_v on_o she_o put_v a_o conclusion_n to_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n death_n and_o death_n and_o unfortunate_a life_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n in_o the_o 43d_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o she_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n pool_n die_v cardinal_n pool_n die_v as_o if_o one_o star_n have_v govern_v both_o their_o nativity_n be_v also_o die_v and_o his_o end_n be_v hasten_v by_o the_o queen_n death_n he_o follow_v she_o within_o sixteen_o hour_n in_o the_o 59th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o leave_v his_o whole_a estate_n to_o aloisi_n prioli_n a_o noble_a venetian_a with_o who_o he_o have_v live_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o so_o entire_a a_o friendship_n that_o as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o off_o so_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o company_n prioli_n be_v invite_v by_o pope_n julius_n to_o come_v and_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n prefer_v pool_n company_n before_o it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v supply_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n in_o italy_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n now_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o england_n pool_n make_v he_o his_o executor_n but_o prioli_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a temper_n than_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o his_o friend_n wealth_n for_o as_o he_o take_v care_n to_o pay_v all_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v so_o he_o give_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o pool_n breviary_n and_o diary_n and_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o a_o man_n make_v to_o raise_v a_o fortune_n be_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n carry_v far_o above_o such_o mean_a design_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a character_n his_o character_n modest_a humble_a and_o good_a nature_a man_n and_o have_v indeed_o such_o quality_n and_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o follow_v his_o measure_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o queen_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v probable_o do_v much_o to_o have_v reduce_v this_o nation_n to_o popery_n again_o but_o god_n design_v better_a thing_n for_o it_o so_o he_o give_v up_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o bloody_a council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o she_o impute_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o particular_a rather_o to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n than_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o project_v in_o england_n fall_v into_o a_o languish_a first_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o bring_v after_o it_o a_o decay_n of_o his_o health_n of_o which_o he_o die_v i_o have_v dwell_v the_o more_o copious_o on_o his_o character_n be_v willing_a to_o deny_v to_o none_o of_o who_o i_o write_v the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o whole_a party_n of_o who_o i_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o say_v much_o good_a i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v about_o he_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o little_a i_o be_o bias_v in_o the_o account_n i_o give_v by_o interest_n or_o opinion_n so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v write_v sharp_o of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o
he_o say_v they_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v still_o shut_v up_o for_o the_o people_n long_v much_o to_o see_v they_o abroad_o she_o answer_v he_o as_o pleasant_o she_o will_v first_o talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o such_o liberty_n as_o he_o request_v for_o they_o religion_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o two_o great_a thing_n under_o consultation_n be_v religion_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o former_a some_o be_v appoint_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v beal_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n give_v advice_n to_o cecil_n that_o the_o parliament_n under_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v declare_v void_a the_o first_o be_v under_o a_o force_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v and_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o summons_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n before_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o be_v not_o lawful_o hold_v or_o due_o summon_v and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o too_o high_a and_o violent_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v since_o the_o annul_n of_o parliament_n upon_o little_a error_n in_o writ_n or_o some_o particular_a disorder_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v unhinged_a all_o the_o government_n and_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o moderate_a course_n be_v think_v on_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v breed_v up_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n but_o yet_o as_o her_o first_o impression_n in_o her_o father_n reign_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o such_o old_a rite_n as_o he_o have_v still_o retain_v so_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n she_o love_v state_n and_o some_o magnificence_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o she_o think_v that_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n they_o have_v strip_v it_o too_o much_o of_o external_a ornament_n and_o have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n too_o narrow_a in_o some_o point_n therefore_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n explain_v in_o more_o general_a term_n that_o so_o all_o party_n may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o she_o incline_v to_o keep_v up_o image_n in_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v in_o some_o general_a word_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o too_o nice_a a_o explanation_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v she_o like_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n she_o think_v it_o import_v too_o great_a a_o power_n and_o come_v too_o near_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v over_o the_o church_n these_o be_v she_o own_o private_a thought_n she_o consider_v nothing_o can_v make_v her_o power_n great_a in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o much_o as_o the_o unite_n all_o her_o people_n together_o at_o home_n her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n reign_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v by_o the_o rebellion_n within_o england_n and_o she_o have_v before_o her_o eye_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o coldness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v express_v to_o her_o sister_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o maintain_n or_o recover_v of_o the_o dominion_n beyond_o sea_n therefore_o she_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v such_o a_o temper_n in_o which_o all_o may_v agree_v she_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o change_v former_o make_v particular_o in_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o worship_n the_o whole_a clergy_n have_v concur_v and_o so_o she_o resolve_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o by_o easy_a step_n there_o be_v a_o long_a consultation_n have_v about_o the_o method_n of_o the_o change_n she_o shall_v make_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o a_o paper_n where_o in_o the_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n 1._o a_o method_n of_o do_v it_o propose_v collection_n number_n 1._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o this_o draught_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o cambden_n give_v of_o it_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n with_o that_o fidelity_n and_o care_n in_o so_o good_a a_o style_n and_o with_o so_o much_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o he_o himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v undertake_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v he_o with_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o writer_n so_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o think_v not_o necessary_a in_o so_o succinct_a a_o history_n to_o enlarge_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v after_o he_o though_o the_o esteem_v he_o be_v just_o in_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v superfluous_a to_o go_v over_o these_o matter_n any_o more_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o do_v nothing_o before_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o only_o from_o that_o assembly_n can_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n be_v certain_o gather_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o balance_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v she_o both_o from_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o pope_n will_v certain_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o she_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o embroil_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o irish_a may_v perhaps_o raise_v trouble_n in_o her_o dominion_n those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o old_a superstition_n will_v be_v discontent_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n will_v general_o oppose_v it_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o demand_v subsidy_n they_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o discontent_n the_o people_n will_v be_v in_o on_o that_o account_n to_o inflame_v they_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o retain_v of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n will_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n disparage_v the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v the_o religion_n a_o cloak'd-papistry_n and_o so_o alienate_v many_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a from_o it_o to_o remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o to_o cherish_v those_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n the_o curse_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o scotland_n those_o must_v be_v encourage_v who_o desire_v the_o like_a change_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a money_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o ireland_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v borh_fw-mi rule_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o lessen_v their_o credit_n throughout_o england_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o soon_o trust_v or_o employ_v upon_o pretence_n of_o turn_v but_o those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o queen_n person_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o encourage_v the_o bishop_n be_v general_o hate_v by_o the_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o draw_v they_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o upon_o their_o fall_n into_o it_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o it_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o militia_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o review_v and_o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o queen_n interest_n when_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v some_o severe_a punishment_n will_v make_v the_o rest_n more_o ready_o submit_v great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o university_n and_o other_o public_a school_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o the_o next_o generation_n may_v be_v betimes_o season_v with_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n some_o learned_a man_n as_o bill_n parker_n may_n cox_n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n be_v to_o be_v order_v
to_o meet_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o innovate_a without_o authority_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n may_v appoint_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o person_n that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o these_o consultation_n be_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o pembroke_n and_o the_o lord_n john_n grace_n the_o place_n that_o be_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o divine_n to_o meet_v in_o be_v sir_n thomas_n smith_n house_n in_o channon-row_n where_o a_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o their_o entertainment_n reformation_n the_o forwardness_n in_o many_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v know_v beyond_o sea_n all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o shelter_n do_v return_v into_o england_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o corner_n during_o the_o late_a persecution_n now_o appear_v with_o no_o small_a assurance_n and_o these_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o queen_n intention_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o in_o many_o place_n begin_v to_o make_v change_n to_o set_v up_o king_n edward_n service_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o to_o affront_v the_o priest_n upon_o this_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v some_o discovery_n of_o her_o own_o inclination_n give_v order_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o english_a and_o that_o the_o litany_n shall_v be_v also_o use_v in_o english_a and_o she_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o elevate_v the_o host_n at_o mass_n have_v do_v this_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n she_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o all_o innovation_n require_v her_o subject_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o worship_n than_o those_o she_o have_v in_o her_o chapel_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o she_o have_v summon_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o january_n the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o bacon_n into_o who_o hand_n she_o have_v deliver_v the_o great_a seal_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n she_o perform_v her_o sister_n funeral_n rite_n with_o great_a magnificence_n at_o westminster_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o sermon_n do_v so_o mighty_o extol_v she_o and_o her_o government_n and_o so_o severe_o tax_v the_o disorder_n which_o he_o think_v the_o innovator_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o without_o reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o confine_v to_o his_o house_n till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v canterbury_n parker_n design_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n under_o consultation_n be_v to_o provide_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v that_o be_v now_o vacant_a or_o that_o may_v fall_v to_o be_v so_o afterward_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v intractable_a those_o now_o vacant_a be_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n hereford_n bristol_n and_o bangor_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o gloucester_n die_v so_o that_o as_o cambden_n have_v it_o there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o bishop_n live_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o find_v man_n able_a to_o serve_v in_o these_o employment_n chief_o in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o dr._n parker_n be_v soon_o think_v on_o whether_o other_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o before_o he_o or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v write_v to_o by_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n and_o afterward_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n and_o again_o by_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o high_a preferment_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a temper_n distrustful_a of_o himself_o that_o love_v privacy_n and_o be_v much_o disable_v by_o sickness_n he_o decline_v come_v up_o all_o he_o can_v he_o beg_v he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v of_o for_o any_o public_a employment_n but_o that_o some_o prebend_n may_v be_v assign_v he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v free_a both_o from_o care_n and_o government_n since_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o night_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n have_v disable_v he_o from_o a_o more_o public_a station_n that_o to_o which_o he_o pretend_v show_v how_o moderate_a his_o desire_n be_v for_o he_o profess_v a_o employment_n of_o twenty_o noble_n a_o year_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o one_o of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n he_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o special_a charge_n from_o she_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o those_o service_n this_o join_v with_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n have_v of_o he_o soon_o make_v her_o resolve_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o great_a dignity_n and_o since_o such_o high_a preferment_n be_v general_o if_o not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o yet_o very_o willing_o undertake_v by_o most_o man_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unfit_a thing_n to_o lay_v open_a a_o modern_a precedent_n which_o indeed_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_n than_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o ambitus_fw-la which_o have_v give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o offer_n of_o great_a preferment_n some_o run_v away_o when_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o great_a see_v and_o flee_v to_o a_o wilderness_n this_o show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o weighty_a charge_n than_o desirous_a to_o raise_v or_o enrich_v themselves_o or_o their_o family_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o unwilling_o engage_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v with_o the_o same_o design_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o with_o such_o unwillingness_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n before_o he_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o account_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o series_n of_o letter_n both_o write_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o the_o present_a most_o worthy_a and_o most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o this_o church_n i_o can_v mention_v he_o in_o this_o place_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o in_o his_o other_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v go_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o most_o eminent_a archbishop_n that_o go_v before_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v witness_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o aspire_v to_o high_a preferment_n how_o he_o withdraw_v from_o all_o those_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v step_n to_o it_o how_o much_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o his_o unlooked-for_a advancement_n how_o unwilling_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o how_o humble_a and_o affable_a he_o continue_v in_o that_o high_a station_n he_o be_v now_o in_o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o must_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a age._n keeper_n 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o queen_n have_v find_v that_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n then_z lord_z chancellor_z will_v not_o go_v along_o with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o have_v therefore_o take_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o and_o put_v they_o into_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n hand_n do_v now_o by_o patent_n create_v he_o lord_n keeper_n former_o those_o that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n have_v no_o dignity_n nor_o authority_n annex_v to_o their_o office_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v cause_n nor_o preside_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o be_v only_o to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o writ_n or_o patent_n as_o go_v in_o course_n and_o so_o it_o be_v only_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o keeper_n but_o for_o some_o short_a interval_n but_o now_o bacon_n be_v the_o first_o lord_n keeper_n that_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
severity_n when_o it_o look_v like_o revenge_n they_o the_o queen_n gentleness_n to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o queen_n and_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o show_v a_o great_a temper_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o bonner_n have_v be_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v about_o in_o safety_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o revenge_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o near_a friend_n by_o his_o mean_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o white_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o visitor_n who_o she_o be_v to_o send_v over_o england_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o after_o she_o have_v hear_v their_o report_n she_o say_v she_o will_v proceed_v as_o she_o see_v cause_n by_o this_o mean_v she_o do_v not_o deny_v justice_n but_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n that_o be_v on_o man_n spirit_n who_o have_v be_v much_o provoke_v by_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o they_o heath_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o be_v so_o well_o use_v by_o the_o queen_n for_o as_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v secure_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o surrey_n so_o she_o go_v thither_o sometime_o to_o visit_v he_o tonstall_n and_o thirleby_n live_v in_o lambeth_n with_o parker_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o ease_n the_o one_o be_v learned_a and_o good_a nature_a the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o business_n but_o too_o easy_a and_o flexible_a white_a and_o watson_n be_v morose_n sullen_a man_n to_o which_o their_o study_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temper_n have_v dispose_v they_o for_o they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o be_v cinical_a to_o overvalue_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o christopherson_n be_v a_o good_a grecian_a and_o have_v translate_v eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o church_n historian_n into_o latin_a but_o with_o as_o little_a fidelity_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n violent_o addict_v to_o a_o party_n bain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o all_o these_o choose_v to_o live_v still_o in_o england_n only_a pate_n scot_n and_o goldwell_n go_v beyond_o sea_n after_o they_o go_v the_o lord_n morley_n sir_n francis_n englefield_n sir_n robert_n peckham_n sir_n thomas_n shelley_n and_o sir_n john_n gage_n who_o it_o seem_v desire_v to_o live_v where_o they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v the_o queen_n gentleness_n that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o though_o such_o favour_n have_v not_o be_v show_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n feeknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v a_o charitable_a and_o generous_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monk_n return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n but_o the_o nun_n go_v beyond_o sea_n now_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o send_v injunction_n over_o england_n queen_n a_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n they_o be_v prepare_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n make_v about_o one_o of_o they_o the_o queen_n seem_v to_o think_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o that_o at_o least_o it_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n to_o frequent_v they_o the_o more_o for_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o her_o council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n the_o reform_a bishop_n and_o divine_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o they_o put_v all_o their_o reason_n in_o a_o long_o write_v which_o they_o give_v she_o concern_v it_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 6._o coll._n numb_a 6._o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o ignorant_a they_o have_v often_o press_v the_o queen_n in_o that_o matter_n church_n the_o queen_n incline_v to_o retain_v image_n in_o church_n which_o it_o seem_v stick_v long_o with_o she_o they_o pray_v she_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o liberty_n they_o take_v thus_o to_o lay_v their_o reason_n before_o she_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o christian_a prince_n have_v at_o all_o time_n take_v well_o from_o their_o bishop_n they_o desire_v she_o to_o commit_v that_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n mere_o upon_o some_o political_a consideration_n which_o as_o it_o will_v offend_v many_o so_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o most_o godly_a brother_n and_o on_o those_o who_o have_v then_o remove_v all_o image_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n afterward_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o which_o for_o their_o length_n i_o have_v not_o put_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o deut._n 27._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o those_o who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o some_o sacraria_n in_o private_a house_n and_o deut._n 4._o among_o the_o caution_n moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o image_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o do_v natural_o degenerate_a into_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o after_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v a_o image_n a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a st._n john_n charge_v those_o he_o write_v to_o to_o beware_v of_o idol_n so_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o and_o as_o moses_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o trap_n for_o the_o weak_a multitude_n this_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n since_o it_o feed_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a dotage_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v alienate_v other_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n so_o that_o between_o those_o that_o will_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o the_o multitude_n that_o will_v abuse_v they_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v use_v they_o aright_o will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n if_o not_o to_o direct_v idolatry_n yet_o to_o stare_v and_o distraction_n of_o thought_n both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o ireneus_fw-la accuse_v the_o gnostic_n for_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n st._n austin_n commend_v varro_n for_o say_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n worship_v god_n more_o chaste_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o image_n epiphanius_n tear_v a_o veil_n with_o a_o image_n on_o it_o and_o serenus_n break_v image_n in_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o paint_n or_o grave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bring_v those_o distraction_n on_o that_o empire_n that_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n these_o reason_n prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n to_o put_v it_o into_o her_o injunction_n to_o have_v all_o image_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o injunction_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v all_o renew_v with_o very_o little_a variation_n to_o these_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n injunction_n the_o head_n of_o the_o injunction_n it_o be_v not_o where_o declare_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o have_v wife_n upon_o which_o many_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v marry_v yet_o great_a offence_n be_v give_v by_o the_o indecent_a marriage_n that_o some_o of_o they_o then_o make_v to_o prevent_v the_o like_a scandal_n for_o
endeavour_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o her_o dominion_n therefore_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n empower_v they_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o to_o put_v other_o into_o their_o place_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a by_o imprisonment_n church-censure_n or_o any_o other_o legal_a way_n they_o be_v to_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o benefice_n but_o quit_v they_o by_o resignation_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imprison_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v all_o such_o to_o their_o benefice_n as_o have_v be_v unlawful_o turn_v out_o in_o the_o late_a time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o high_a commission_n that_o be_v give_v out_o that_o for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o prudence_n of_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v much_o applaud_v since_o thereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o extreme_a want_n which_o may_v have_v set_v they_o on_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o by_o the_o pension_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n they_o be_v keep_v under_o some_o awe_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o condemn_v in_o these_o commission_n be_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o visitor_n authority_n to_o proceed_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o seem_v a_o great_a stretch_n of_o her_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lay-chancellor_n do_v it_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n so_o that_o one_o abuse_n be_v the_o excuse_n for_o another_o these_o visiter_n have_v make_v report_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o law_n and_o her_o injunction_n it_o be_v find_v that_o of_o 9400_o benificed_a man_n in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o arch-deacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n and_o eighty_o rector_n of_o parish_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o benefice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n so_o compliant_a be_v the_o papist_n general_o and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n after_o this_o time_n have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o religion_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o retain_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o old_a superstition_n that_o those_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v so_o that_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v till_o all_o that_o generation_n â—as_v dead_a and_o a_o new_a set_a of_o man_n better_o educate_v and_o principled_a be_v grow_v n_z up_o and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n and_o if_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n â—_o d_o succeed_v before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v probable_o turn_v about_o again_o â—o_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o nimble_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o which_o support_v the_o superstitious_a party_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n most_o be_v that_o many_o great_a bishop_n do_v secret_o favour_n and_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o vacant_a see_v it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o parker_n canterbury_n parker_n unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o canterbury_n be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o the_o queen_n order_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o cast_v into_o such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n grieve_v at_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord-keeper_n which_o with_o all_o the_o other_o letter_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n 8._o coll._n numb_a 8._o he_o profess_v he_o never_o have_v less_o joy_n of_o a_o journey_n to_o london_n and_o be_v never_o more_o glad_a to_o get_v from_o it_o than_o upon_o his_o last_o be_v there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fill_v that_o see_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o arrogant_a fainthearted_a nor_o covetous_a a_o arrogant_a man_n will_v perhaps_o divide_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o unity_n but_o if_o their_o shall_v be_v heartburning_n among_o they_o and_o the_o private_a quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v beyond_o sea_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o success_n of_o all_o their_o design_n will_v be_v blast_v and_o if_o a_o fainthearted_a man_n be_v put_v in_o it_o will_v raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o he_o know_v his_o own_o unfitness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o well_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o secretary_n cecil_n who_o he_o honour_v above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o sorry_a to_o displease_v the_o queen_n yet_o he_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o a_o station_n into_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o answer_v it_o either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o world_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o if_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prison_n for_o his_o obstinate_a untowardness_n with_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v threaten_v he_o he_o will_v suffer_v it_o rather_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n than_o accept_v of_o a_o employment_n which_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v he_o say_v he_o intend_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o be_v of_o that_o order_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_o he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o enter_v on_o such_o a_o station_n he_o have_v a_o rupture_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v much_o therefore_o he_o desire_v some_o place_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o may_v wear_v out_o his_o life_n tolerable_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n which_o make_v he_o so_o importunate_a not_o to_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a he_o say_v he_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o difference_n like_o to_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a diversion_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o see_v some_o man_n be_v man_n still_o even_o after_o all_o their_o teach_n in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n he_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a gain_n or_o ease_v he_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o of_o life_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o heap_v up_o for_o his_o child_n this_o he_o write_v the_o first_o of_o march_n the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n make_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o that_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_v the_o l._n keeper_n write_v to_o he_o concern_v it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o see_v by_o a_o resolution_n take_v that_o day_n in_o the_o queen_n presence_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o his_o friend_n to_o get_v he_o deliver_v from_o that_o charge_n for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o he_o know_v a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o character_n in_o his_o letter_n do_v agree_v better_o than_o to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o prefer_v of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o know_v no_o such_o he_o must_v be_v still_o for_o he_o on_o the_o 19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o secretary_n cecil_n sign_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n require_v he_o to_o come_v up_o and_o after_o that_o they_o send_v a_o second_o command_n to_o he_o to_o come_v to_o court_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o month._n he_o come_v up_o but_o again_o excuse_v himself_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v so_o often_o press_v he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o protest_v that_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v he_o to_o trouble_v she_o both_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o her_o service_n he_o know_v his_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n therefore_o as_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beseech_v she_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o office_n which_o do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n virtue_n and_o experience_n than_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v in_o himself_o he_o lament_v his_o
the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o pavilion_n for_o that_o use_n when_o mill_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o cheerful_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v no_o more_o seduce_v by_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o priest_n but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n for_o who_o doctrine_n as_o many_o martyr_n have_v offer_v up_o their_o life_n so_o he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v so_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n for_o who_o glory_n he_o most_o willing_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o he_o he_o call_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o till_o he_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o his_o suffer_v be_v much_o resent_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o st._n andrews_n it_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o provoke_v by_o it_o who_o raise_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o priest_n scatter_v they_o often_o they_o renew_v they_o still_o till_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v about_o it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o town_n and_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n the_o reformation_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o secret_o profess_v so_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v many_o meeting_n in_o several_a place_n and_o find_v their_o interest_n be_v great_a over_o the_o kingdom_n they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v last_o year_n they_o have_v send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a care_n take_v in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o scandalous_a minister_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o more_o worthy_a man_n put_v in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hope_n till_o the_o dolphin_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v king_n of_o scotland_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o public_a assembly_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o leith_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o propose_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n for_o churchmen_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o some_o other_o limitation_n of_o the_o severity_n against_o they_o but_o the_o queen_n still_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n only_o she_o say_v she_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o those_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v a_o protestation_n in_o parliament_n declare_v their_o desire_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o abuse_n be_v remove_v violent_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v begin_v thus_o in_o a_o modest_a way_n to_o petition_v for_o it_o this_o year_n it_o be_v become_v visible_a that_o she_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n she_o order_v all_o the_o reform_a preacher_n to_o appear_v at_o sterling_a the_o 10_o of_o may._n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n go_v to_o she_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v she_o answer_v he_o in_o passion_n '_o that_o maugre_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n though_o they_o preach_v as_o sound_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v upon_o this_o he_o remember_v she_o of_o the_o promise_v she_o have_v often_o make_v they_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v '_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o strain_v than_o seem_v convenient_a to_o they_o to_o perform_v glencarn_n reply_v '_o if_o she_o will_v keep_v no_o promise_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o no_o more_o but_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o she_o â—_o a_o revolt_n begin_v at_o st._n johnstoun_n â—_o that_o very_a night_n she_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o town_n of_o st._n johnstoun_n the_o people_n have_v sermon_n open_o in_o their_o church_n upon_o that_o she_o order_v the_o lord_n ruthven_n to_o go_v and_o reduce_v that_o town_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o govern_v their_o conscience_n upon_o which_o she_o vow_v she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o both_o repent_v it_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n accompany_v with_o many_o gentleman_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v the_o queen_n hear_v that_o send_v word_n to_o they_o to_o go_v home_o for_o she_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o citation_n many_o of_o they_o upon_o that_o return_v to_o their_o home_n but_o other_o go_v to_o st._n johnstoun_n yet_o upon_o their_o not_o appear_v she_o make_v they_o all_o be_v declare_v rebel_n contrary_a to_o her_o promise_n this_o make_v many_o leave_v she_o and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o at_o st._n johnstoun_n the_o people_n begin_v there_o first_o to_o break_v image_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n where_o they_o find_v much_o more_o wealth_n than_o agree_v with_o their_o pretend_a poverty_n they_o also_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n with_o so_o much_o have_v that_o within_o two_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v to_o show_v where_o it_o have_v stand_v but_o yet_o the_o prior_n be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o plate_n all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o these_o house_n beside_o what_o the_o monk_n carry_v away_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o queen_n hear_v this_o resolve_v to_o make_v that_o town_n a_o example_n and_o send_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o gather_v the_o french_a soldier_n together_o with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v join_v with_o she_o in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o incredible_a haste_n come_v to_o their_o assistance_n with_o 2500_o man_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o in_o and_o about_o the_o town_n 7000_o men._n the_o queen_n see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n employ_v the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o a_o oblivion_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v agree_v on_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o come_v to_o st._n johnstoun_n without_o her_o frenchman_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n upon_o this_o she_o go_v thither_o but_o carry_v frenchman_n with_o she_o and_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o town_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o fine_v of_o many_o and_o the_o banish_n of_o other_o be_v press_v with_o her_o promise_n she_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o urge_v and_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v take_v it_o on_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o make_v the_o best_a excuse_n she_o can_v when_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o nation_n forsake_v she_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o go_v on_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n and_o pull_v down_o monastery_n when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o queen_n regent_n represent_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o design_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o french_a power_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a force_n to_o reduce_v they_o the_o king_n then_o see_v too_o late_o that_o the_o constable_n have_v give_v he_o good_a advice_n in_o diswade_v the_o match_n with_o scotland_n religion_n the_o french_a kind_a intend_v to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o long_a chargeable_a war_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v one_o thither_o to_o know_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o these_o stir_v so_o the_o constable_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o send_n of_o melvil_n by_o who_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o
their_o disorder_n be_v the_o queen_n break_v her_o word_n to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o carry_v melvil_n to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n give_v he_o instruction_n to_o go_v to_o scotland_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o disorder_n and_o particular_o how_o far_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n afterward_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o by_o secret_a way_n can_v certain_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o religion_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o press_v they_o not_o to_o engage_v any_o further_a till_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o french_a court_n where_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o find_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o so_o important_a a_o service_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o let_v the_o queen_n regent_n understand_v his_o business_n he_o find_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o scotland_n that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o he_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v now_o much_o hate_v and_o distaste_v by_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o a_o oblivion_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o future_a all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a but_o before_o he_o come_v back_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a the_o constable_n in_o disgrace_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n govern_v all_o kill_v but_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o value_v much_o less_o be_v a_o generous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n than_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o see_v come_v on_o his_o country_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o unite_v against_o the_o queen_n mother_n come_v and_o take_v st._n johnstoun_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o stirling_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o every_o where_o they_o pull_v down_o monastery_n all_o the_o country_n declare_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o dumbar-castle_n the_o lord_n send_v to_o england_n for_o assistance_n which_o the_o queen_n ready_o grant_v they_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v the_o french_a drive_v out_o and_o religion_n settle_v by_o a_o parliament_n the_o queen_n regent_n see_v all_o the_o country_n against_o she_o and_o apprehend_v that_o the_o q._n of_o england_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o these_o stir_v to_o drive_v she_o out_o of_o scotland_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o a_o truce_n scâ—â—lâ—â—d_n a_o truce_n agree_v to_o in_o scâ—â—lâ—â—d_n &_o to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n but_o the_o new_a king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o mr._n de_fw-la croque_fw-la with_o a_o high_a threaten_a message_n that_o he_o will_v spend_v the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o france_n rather_o than_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o raise_v these_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n the_o lord_n answer_v that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v obtain_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o most_o obedient_a subject_n the_o queen_n regent_n have_v get_v about_o 2000_o man_n from_o france_n fortify_v leith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n break_v the_o truce_n there_o come_v over_o also_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o scotish_n clergy_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n the_o lord_n gather_v again_o and_o see_v the_o queen_n regent_n have_v so_o often_o break_v her_o word_n to_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o consultation_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o regency_n their_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o age_n and_o in_o her_o minority_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o gather_v together_o many_o of_o her_o maleadministration_n for_o which_o they_o may_v the_o more_o colorable_o put_v she_o out_o of_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v the_o thing_n they_o charge_v on_o she_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o she_o have_v without_o law_n begin_v a_o war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o subdue_v it_o have_v govern_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n embase_v the_o coin_n to_o maintain_v her_o soldier_n have_v put_v garrison_n in_o five_o town_n and_o have_v break_v all_o promise_n and_o term_n with_o they_o thereupon_o they_o declare_v she_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o regency_n and_o do_v suspend_v her_o power_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n so_o now_o it_o be_v a_o irreconciliable_a breach_n the_o lord_n lie_v first_o at_o edinburgh_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v afterward_o to_o sterling_n upon_o which_o the_o french_a come_v and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o in_o the_o church_n great_a supply_n come_v over_o from_o france_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o elbeuf_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n regent_n brother_n who_o though_o most_o of_o his_o fleet_n be_v disperse_v yet_o bring_v to_o leith_n 1000_o foot_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o above_o 4000_o french_a soldier_n in_o that_o town_n but_o what_o accession_n of_o strength_n soever_o the_o queen_n regent_n receive_v from_o these_o she_o lose_v as_o much_o in_o scotland_n for_o now_o almost_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v unite_v against_o she_o and_o the_o french_a be_v equal_o heavy_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o enemy_n they_o march_v about_o by_o sterling_a to_o waste_v fife_n where_o there_o be_v some_o small_a engagement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o scot_n aid_n the_o scot_n implore_v the_o q._n of_o england_n aid_n see_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o that_o force_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o france_n the_o next_o spring_n send_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o desire_v her_o aid_n open_o for_o the_o secret_a supply_n of_o money_n and_o ammunition_n with_o which_o she_o hitherto_o furnish_v they_o will_v not_o now_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o counsel_n of_o england_n apprehend_v that_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o a_o war_n with_o france_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o much_o for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o faction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n from_o thence_o till_o their_o king_n be_v of_o age._n so_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v to_o berwick_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v now_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o chattelherhault_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n they_o agree_v on_o these_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a ally_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o assist_v she_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o she_o shall_v need_v their_o help_n she_o be_v now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o scotland_n after_o which_o they_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a queen_n this_o league_n be_v to_o last_o during_o their_o queen_n marriage_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o a_o year_n after_o and_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n hostage_n who_o be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o six_o month_n this_o be_v conclude_v and_o the_o hostage_n give_v the_o lord_n grace_n march_v into_o scotland_n with_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000_o foot_n upon_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a force_n the_o english_a shall_v likewise_o be_v send_v back_o and_o they_o will_v return_v to_o their_o obedience_n this_n not_o be_v accept_v they_o draw_v about_o leith_n english_a leith_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o english_a to_o besiege_v it_o in_o one_o sally_n which_o the_o french_a make_v they_o be_v beat_v back_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 300_o men._n this_o make_v the_o english_a more_o secure_a think_v the_o french_a will_v no_o more_o come_v out_o but_o they_o understand_v the_o ill_a order_n that_o be_v keep_v sally_v out_o again_o and_o kill_v near_o 500_o of_o the_o english_a this_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a so_o the_o siege_n be_v form_v a_o fire_n break_v out_o in_o leith_n which_o burn_v down_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n the_o english_a play_v all_o the_o while_n on_o they_o distract_v they_o so_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o easy_o quench_v hereupon_o the_o english_a give_v the_o assault_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o with_o some_o loss_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o 2000_o man_n more_o with_o the_o
assurance_n of_o a_o great_a army_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o charge_v the_o lord_n grace_n not_o to_o quit_v the_o siege_n till_o the_o french_a be_v go_v ship_n be_v also_o send_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o frith_n to_o block_n they_o up_o by_o sea_n the_o french_a apprehend_v the_o total_a loss_n of_o scotland_n send_v over_o monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n to_o london_n to_o offer_v to_o restore_v calais_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n if_o she_o will_v draw_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o give_v he_o a_o quick_a answer_n on_o the_o sudden_a herself_o that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o britain_n but_o the_o french_a desire_v that_o she_o can_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n she_o undertake_v that_o and_o send_v secretary_n cecil_n and_o d._n wotton_n into_o scotland_n to_o conclude_v it_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v die_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n before_o her_o death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a soldier_n out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o send_v for_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n willock_n and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o her_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o end_v her_o day_n which_o if_o she_o have_v do_v a_o year_n soon_o before_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o universal_o lament_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o scotland_n for_o she_o have_v govern_v they_o with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o gentleness_n and_o in_o she_o own_o deportment_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n she_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o direction_n send_v to_o she_o from_o france_n make_v she_o change_v her_o measure_n break_v her_o word_n and_o engage_v the_o kingdom_n in_o war_n which_o render_v she_o very_o hateful_a to_o the_o nation_n yet_o she_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o doubt_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n the_o treaty_n between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n conclude_v a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v be_v soon_o after_o conclude_v the_o french_a be_v to_o be_v send_v away_o within_o twenty_o day_n a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n stranger_n and_o churchman_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o chief_a office_n &_o a_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v in_o august_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o twelve_o of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v seven_o and_o the_o state_n five_o the_o queen_n be_v neither_o to_o make_v peace_n nor_o war_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o english_a be_v to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a be_v go_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v no_o more_o to_o use_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n of_o england_n all_o these_o condition_n be_v agree_v to_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n and_o soon_o after_o both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o august_n thereafter_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n reformation_n be_v settle_v in_o scotland_n by_o parliament_n meet_v where_o four_o act_n pass_v one_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n a_o second_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n a_o three_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o those_o that_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1567._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o knox_n and_o agree_v in_o almost_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o geneva_n confession_n of_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n none_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n and_o the_o lord_n somervile_a and_o borthick_n dissent_v to_o it_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o the_o abbot_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o tide_n upon_o assurance_n that_o their_o abbey_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o stream_n so_o strong_a against_o they_o comply_v likewise_o and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o enrich_v their_o friend_n or_o bastard_n do_v dilapidate_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o for_o most_o of_o all_o these_o lease_n and_o alienation_n they_o procure_v from_o rome_n bull_n to_o confirm_v they_o pretend_v at_o that_o court_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v friend_n to_o their_o interest_n in_o scotland_n great_a number_n of_o these_o bull_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacrilege_n in_o england_n they_o themselves_o confirm_v a_o more_o entire_a waste_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o clergy_n but_o our_o king_n have_v since_o that_o time_n use_v such_o effectual_a endeavour_n there_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o so_o much_o as_o may_v give_v a_o just_a encouragement_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o universal_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v better_a provide_v for_o in_o no_o nation_n than_o in_o scotland_n for_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n every_o incumbent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v with_o at_o least_o 50_o l._n sterling_a a_o year_n which_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o country_n be_v equal_a to_o twice_o so_o much_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n but_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o such_o provision_n for_o encourage_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o deserve_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a when_o these_o act_n of_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o be_v confirm_v they_o be_v reject_v with_o much_o scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a war._n die_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n all_o that_o cloud_n vanish_v their_o queen_n be_v now_o only_o dowager_n of_o france_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o her_o mother-in-law_n queen_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n who_o hate_v she_o because_o she_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v her_o husband_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v he_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o she_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o france_n be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o govern_v there_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n separate_v scotland_n entire_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o her_o own_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o religion_n she_o ever_o after_o this_o have_v that_o influence_n on_o all_o affair_n there_o that_o she_o never_o receive_v any_o disturbance_n from_o thence_o during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o glorious_a reign_n in_o which_o other_o accident_n concur_v to_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o decide_v foreign_a contest_v that_o ever_o this_o crown_n have_v in_o july_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n france_n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n be_v unfortunate_o wound_v in_o his_o eye_n at_o a_o tilt_a the_o beaver_n of_o his_o helmet_n not_o be_v let_v down_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o soon_o after_o his_o son_n francis_n the_o second_o succeed_v be_v then_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o assume_v
but_o one_o night_n hope_v they_o will_v beget_v a_o new_a alexander_n the_o great_a between_o they_o but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v and_o the_o child_n have_v take_v after_o the_o father_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o like_o alexander_n the_o six_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o rome_n against_o her_o person_n and_o government_n she_o still_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n about_o religion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o reflect_v on_o the_o capricious_a and_o high_a answer_n his_o mad_a predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o her_o address_n send_v one_o parpalia_n to_o she_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o invite_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o that_o see_v and_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n confirm_v the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o she_o send_v the_o agent_n word_n to_o stay_v at_o brussels_n and_o not_o to_o come_v over_o the_o same_o treatment_n meet_v abbot_n martinengo_n who_o be_v send_v the_o year_n after_o with_o the_o like_a message_n from_o that_o time_n all_o treaty_n with_o rome_n be_v entire_o break_v off_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o proceed_v no_o further_o but_o his_o successor_n pius_n the_o five_o resolve_v to_o contrive_v her_o death_n as_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n relate_v catena_n catena_n the_o unfortunate_a queen_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o war_n in_o her_o country_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n in_o england_n where_o it_o be_v at_o first_o resolve_v to_o use_v she_o well_o and_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o crown_n and_o country_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o paper_n which_o for_o their_o curiosity_n be_v original_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n 12._o coll._n numb_a 12._o the_o one_o be_v the_o advice_n that_o sir_n henry_n mildmay_n give_v about_o it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o long_a letter_n write_v concern_v it_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n they_o be_v give_v i_o by_o that_o most_o ingenious_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n mr._n evelyn_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v advance_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o age_n by_o his_o own_o most_o useful_a and_o successful_a labour_n about_o plant_v and_o divers_a other_o way_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o perfect_v other_o man_n endeavour_n but_o while_o the_o english_a council_n intend_v to_o have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n well_o her_o own_o officious_a friend_n by_o the_o frequent_a plot_n that_o be_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o year_n carry_v on_o sometime_o by_o open_a rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o in_o ireland_n but_o more_o frequent_o by_o secret_a attempt_n bring_v on_o she_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n in_o the_o conclusion_n her_o death_n be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v general_o censure_v by_o all_o the_o age_n except_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o 5._o vita_fw-la de_fw-la sisto_n 5._o who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o cruel_a execution_n and_o so_o conclude_v she_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o crown_a head_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n own_o preservation_n from_o the_o many_o design_n that_o be_v against_o her_o life_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n if_o not_o necessary_a yet_o more_o excusable_a in_o she_o especial_o that_o unfortunate_a queen_n have_v herself_o cherish_v the_o plot_n of_o babington_n and_o ballard_n and_o have_v set_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o though_o she_o still_o deny_v that_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o on_o her_o secretary_n who_o as_o she_o say_v have_v get_v her_o hand_n to_o they_o without_o her_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v the_o queen_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o coll._n num._n 13._o and_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o zealous_a papist_n those_o of_o that_o religion_n hope_v by_o destroy_v the_o queen_n to_o set_v she_o in_o her_o room_n which_o put_v england_n in_o no_o small_a disorder_n by_o association_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v for_o preserve_v the_o queen_n and_o destroy_v the_o popish_a interest_n the_o rebellion_n and_o plot_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o a_o little_a support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o embroil_v the_o queen_n affair_n at_o home_n though_o still_o without_o success_n but_o the_o step_n of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o puritan_n be_v so_o set_v out_o by_o her_o great_a and_o wise_a secretary_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o here_o as_o a_o most_o important_a piece_n of_o history_n be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a minister_n that_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v produce_v he_o write_v it_o in_o french_a to_o one_o monsieur_n critoy_n a_o frenchman_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v a_o english_a copy_n take_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o original_a sir_n puritan_n walsingham_n letter_n concern_v the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o both_o papist_n and_o puritan_n whereas_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v advertise_v touch_v the_o proceed_n here_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o note_v in_o they_o some_o inconstancy_n and_o variation_n as_o if_o we_o incline_v sometime_o to_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o and_o as_o if_o that_o clemency_n and_o lenity_n be_v not_o use_v of_o late_a that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o your_o own_o superficial_a understanding_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o state_n have_v notwithstanding_o her_o majesty_n do_n in_o singular_a reverence_n as_o the_o real_a pledge_n which_o she_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n of_o her_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o her_o wisdom_n in_o government_n well_o merit_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n to_o impart_v that_o little_a i_o know_v in_o that_o matter_n unto_o you_o both_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v make_v use_n thereof_o towards_o any_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o modest_o and_o so_o reasonable_o mind_v as_o you_o be_v i_o find_v therefore_o her_o majesty_n proceed_n to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v but_o to_o be_v win_v and_o reduce_v by_o force_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o time_n and_o use_v of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n the_o other_o that_o cause_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faction_n lose_v their_o nature_n and_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n ought_v distinct_o to_o punish_v their_o practice_n and_o contempt_n though_o colour_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n her_o majesty_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n utter_o dislike_a the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v use_v by_o terror_n and_o rigour_n to_o settle_v commandment_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n though_o as_o a_o princess_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n she_o suffer_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o religion_n yet_o her_o proceed_n towards_o the_o papist_n be_v with_o great_a lenity_n expect_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o time_n may_v work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o her_o majesty_n revive_v not_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o 28_o and_o 35th_o of_o her_o father_n reign_n whereby_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o any_o subject_a so_o he_o keep_v his_o conscience_n never_o so_o modest_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o refusal_n to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n without_o further_a circumstance_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o contrariwise_o her_o majesty_n not_o like_v to_o make_v window_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o secret_a thought_n except_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o do_v overflow_v into_o overt_a and_o express_a act_n or_o affirmation_n temper_v her_o law_n so_o as_o it_o restrain_v every_o manifest_a disobedience_n in_o impugn_v and_o impeach_v advise_o and_o malicious_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n maintain_v and_o extol_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v alter_v by_o her_o majesty_n into_o a_o more_o grateful_a form_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v
364._o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n pag._n 365._o many_o strange_a accident_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n pag._n 366._o the_o battle_n of_o gravel_v ibid._n many_o protestant_n in_o france_n ibid._n dolphin_n marry_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n pag._n 367._o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 368._o the_o queen_n sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 369._o cardinal_n pool_n die_v ibid._n his_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 370._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n qveen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v pag._n 373._o and_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 374._o she_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n ibid._n but_o to_o no_o effect_n ibid._n king_n philip_n court_v she_o pag._n 375._o the_o queen_n council_n ibid._n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n pag._n 376._o a_o method_n propose_v for_o it_o pag._n 377._o many_o forward_a to_o reform_v pag._n 378._o parker_n name_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n pag._n 380._o the_o queen_n coronation_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 381._o the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 382._o a_o peace_n agree_v on_o with_o france_n ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 383._o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o marry_v pag._n 384._o her_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n they_o recognise_v her_o title_n pag._n 385._o act_n concern_v religion_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 386._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n pag._n 387._o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n pag._n 388._o argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n pag._n 389._o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 390._o the_o conference_n break_v up_o pag._n 391._o the_o liturgy_n correct_v and_o explain_v pag._n 392._o debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pag._n 393._o argument_n for_o the_o change_n then_o make_v pag._n 394._o bill_n propose_v but_o reject_v pag._n 395._o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 396._o the_o queen_n gentleness_n to_o they_o ibid._n injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n pag._n 397._o the_o queen_n desire_v to_o have_v image_n retain_v ibid._n reason_n bring_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o head_n of_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 398._o reflection_n make_v on_o they_o pag._n 399._o the_o first_o high_a commission_n pag._n 400._o parker_n unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 401._o his_o consecration_n pag._n 402._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 403._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v pag._n 405._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 406._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n pag._n 407._o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n mill_n martyrdom_n pag._n 408._o it_o occasion_n great_a discontent_n pag._n 409._o a_o revolt_n at_o st._n johnstoun_n pag._n 410._o the_o french_a king_n intend_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o religion_n pag._n 411._o but_o be_v kill_v ibid._n a_o truce_n agree_v to_o ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 412._o the_o scot_n implore_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n aid_n ibid._n leith_n besiege_v by_o the_o english_a ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z pag._n 413._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n settle_v by_o parliament_n ibid._n francis_n the_o second_o die_v ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n pag._n 415._o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 416._o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 417._o queen_n elizabeth_z depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 418._o sir_n fr._n walsinghams_n letter_n concern_v the_o queen_n proceed_v with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 421._o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n with_o other_o instrument_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v by_o j.d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n 1680._o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n nero_n c._n 10._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o jane_n seimour_n then_o queen_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n died_z and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n this_o child_n be_v christen_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o be_v bring_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o six_o year_n old_a among_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n by_o master_n doctor_n cox_n who_o be_v after_o his_o almoner_n and_o john_n cheek_n master_n of_o art_n two_o well-learned_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o all_o liberal_a science_n also_o john_n bellmaine_n frenchman_n do_v teach_v he_o the_o french_a language_n the_o ten_o year_n not_o yet_o end_v it_o be_v appoint_v he_o shall_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o count_n palatine_n of_o chester_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547_o the_o say_a king_n die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o who_o death_n incontinent_a come_v edward_n earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o convoy_n this_o prince_n to_o enfield_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o his_o young_a sister_n elizabeth_n the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n here_o he_o begin_v anew_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o his_o son_n edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v come_v to_o at_o hartford_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n for_o who_o before_o be_v make_v great_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o enfield_n where_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v first_o show_v he_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v show_v in_o london_n where_o be_v great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o sudden_o he_o proclaim_v king_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o ______o of_o ______o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o tarry_v the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o council_n sit_v every_o day_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o at_o length_n think_v best_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n sir_n thomas_z seimour_n lord_n sudley_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a knight_n shall_v be_v make_v baron_n as_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o divers_a other_o also_o they_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o which_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o lord_n do_v agree_v because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n on_o his_o mother_n side_n also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o late_a king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n with_o much_o solemnity_n and_o the_o officer_n break_v their_o staff_n hurl_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o lord_n lisle_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlainship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n sudley_n make_v admiral_n of_o england_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n afterward_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o nine_o year_n old_a pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v into_o westminster-hall_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o answer_v yea_o yea_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n and_o anoint_v with_o all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v a_o general_n pardon_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hall_n to_o dinner_n on_o shrove-sunday_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
proceed_n therein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n through_o a_o naughty_a liberty_n and_o presumption_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o division_n as_o if_o we_o executor_n go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o stay_n that_o our_o late_a master_n leave_v they_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o fantasy_n and_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o serve_v and_o that_o all_o other_o realm_n shall_v have_v we_o in_o a_o obloquy_n and_o derision_n and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n madam_n as_o these_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o you_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o can_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o sincere_a mind_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o lady_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o procurement_n of_o some_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n the_o more_o pity_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a so_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o the_o do_n of_o other_o realm_n and_o country_n as_o for_o that_o report_n we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o native_a country_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v just_o call_v evil_a servant_n and_o master_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o have_v be_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n our_o young_a noble_a master_n that_o now_o be_v that_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o render_v their_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n show_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o realm_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n until_o this_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o rather_o to_o judge_n and_o think_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n with_o the_o quietness_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a order_n and_o quietness_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n our_o late_a master_n your_o grace_n father_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n do_v not_o only_o without_o compulsion_n full_o assent_v to_o his_o do_n and_o proceed_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o talk_n whereof_o as_o your_o grace_n write_v you_o can_v partly_o be_v witness_n yourself_o at_o which_o your_o grace_n say_n i_o do_v something_o marvel_v for_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o great_a labour_n travel_n and_o pain_n his_o grace_n have_v before_o he_o can_v reform_v some_o of_o those_o stiff-necked_a romanist_n or_o papist_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o they_o cause_v his_o subject_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o without_o danger_n to_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n alas_o why_o shall_v your_o grace_n so_o short_o forget_v that_o great_a outrage_n do_v by_o those_o generation_n of_o viper_n unto_o his_o noble_a person_n only_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o same_o ill_a kind_n also_o i_o mean_v that_o romanist_n sect_n as_o well_o with_o his_o own_o realm_n as_o without_o conspire_v oftentimes_o his_o death_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o oftentimes_o prove_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o privy_a assister_n then_o be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n nor_o yet_o the_o temporalty_n do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o his_o godly_a order_n as_o your_o grace_n write_v of_o do_v not_o his_o grace_n also_o depart_v from_o this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v such_o order_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v establish_v to_o all_o his_o people_n if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o true_a that_o no_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v perfect_v at_o his_o death_n but_o leave_v all_o uncertain_a most_o like_a to_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o party_n and_o division_n if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o help_v we_o and_o do_v your_o grace_n think_v it_o convenient_a it_o shall_v so_o remain_v god_n forbid_v what_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n our_o late_a master_n have_v the_o time_n he_o see_v he_o must_v depart_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v as_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v i_o and_o other_o can_v be_v witness_n and_o testify_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v further_o in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o great_a many_o know_v and_o also_o i_o can_v testify_v and_o do_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o shall_v know_v god_n word_n esteem_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v new-fangledness_a and_o fantasy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o look_v the_o other_o while_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n i_o mean_v with_o another_o judgement_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o humble_a spirit_n through_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o your_o grace_n plenty_n thereof_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o your_o most_o noble_a heart_n continual_a desire_n number_n 16._o certain_a petition_n and_o request_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o high_a house_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o certain_a article_n follow_v first_o stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o thirty_o two_o person_n or_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o name_n and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o late_a statute_n make_v in_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o that_o all_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a proceed_v after_o those_o law_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o peril_n also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o the_o summon_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n also_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o certain_a prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o alter_v the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o devise_v other_o convenient_a and_o uniform_a order_n therein_o who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o appointment_n do_v make_v certain_a book_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v their_o request_n be_v that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o peruse_v by_o they_o for_o a_o better_a expedition_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o according_o also_o that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n may_v have_v some_o allowance_n for_o their_o necessary_a live_n and_o other_o charge_n to_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v concern_v the_o same_o benefice_n in_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o they_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v liberal_o speak_v their_o mind_n without_o danger_n of_o statute_n or_o law_n number_n 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n where_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o present_a convocation_n assemble_v have_v make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n
contention_n have_v arisen_a and_o daily_o arise_v and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o some_o man_n be_v so_o superstitious_a or_o rather_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v by_o their_o good-will_n retain_v all_o such_o image_n still_o although_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_o abuse_v and_o in_o some_o place_n also_o the_o image_n which_o by_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v take_v down_o be_v now_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v contention_n for_o image_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o not_o and_o while_o these_o man_n go_v about_o on_o both_o side_n contentious_o to_o obtain_v their_o mind_n contend_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o image_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o kiss_v censed_a or_o otherwise_o abuse_v party_n have_v in_o some_o place_n be_v take_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o further_a inconvenience_n be_v very_o like_a to_o ensue_v if_o remedy_n be_v not_o provide_v in_o time_n consider_v therefore_o that_o almost_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v any_o sure_a quietness_n but_o where_o all_o image_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o pull_v down_o already_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o contention_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v most_o godly_a many_o year_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v order_n that_o all_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o your_o diocese_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n signify_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n this_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n for_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o within_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o fare_v your_o good_a lordship_n well_o from_o somerset_n house_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n 1547._o your_o lordship_n assure_a friend_n e._n somerset_n jo._n russel_n henricus_fw-la arundel_n t._n seymor_n anthony_n wingfield_n william_n paget_n number_n 24._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o those_o preacher_n which_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v license_v to_o preach_v from_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n the_o 13_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n subject_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o evil_a and_o unlearned_a preacher_n be_v bring_v unto_o superstition_n error_n or_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o be_v make_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n godly_a proceed_n his_o highness_n by_o our_o advice_n have_v think_v good_a to_o inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o such_o licence_n as_o in_o the_o same_o proclamation_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v or_o stir_v the_o people_n in_o open_a and_o common_a preach_n of_o sermon_n by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o devout_a and_o godly_a homily_n may_v the_o better_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n sink_v into_o his_o subject_n heart_n and_o be_v learn_v the_o soon_o the_o people_n not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o seditious_a and_o contentious_a preach_v while_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o zeal_n some_o better_a some_o worse_a go_v about_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o his_o opinion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n mind_n hereby_o clear_o to_o extinct_a the_o lively_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o sermon_n make_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v into_o the_o preacher_n mind_n but_o that_o rash_a contentious_a hot_a and_o undiscreet_a preacher_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o only_a which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_a be_v discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n shall_v occupy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v forward_o not_o for_o private_a glory_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o appease_v to_o teach_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o humility_n and_o patience_n not_o to_o make_v they_o contentious_a and_o proud_a to_o instil_v into_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n obedience_n to_o law_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o superior_n who_o have_v rule_n of_o god_n not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v run_v before_o their_o head_n have_v appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v choose_v his_o own_o way_n in_o religion_n the_o which_o thing_n yet_o be_v do_v of_o some_o man_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o certain_a preacher_n than_o dehort_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v a_o stay_n therein_o and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o preach_v true_o and_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o will_v use_v circumspection_n and_o moderation_n in_o your_o preach_v and_o such_o godly_a wisdom_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n to_o preach_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o exhortation_n and_o admonishment_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o any_o alteration_n or_o innovation_n other_o than_o be_v already_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n homily_n and_o proclamation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o you_o do_v in_o all_o your_o sermon_n exhort_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o the_o emendation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o humility_n patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o flee_v all_o old_a erroneous_a superstition_n as_o the_o confidence_n in_o pardon_n pilgrimage_n bead_n religious_a image_n and_o other_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n with_o his_o usurp_a power_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n most_o just_o abolish_v and_o strait_o rebuke_v those_o who_o of_o a_o arrogancy_n and_o proud_a hastiness_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o go_v before_o the_o ruler_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v thing_n in_o religion_n without_o authority_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o reveal_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v so_o long_o blind_o and_o hidling_n after_o it_o till_o they_o bring_v all_o order_n into_o contempt_n it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n duty_n to_o alter_v ceremony_n to_o innovate_v order_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n part_v to_o bring_v that_o into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v either_o allow_v or_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o king_n highness_n by_o our_o advice_n as_o a_o prince_n most_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o godly_a mean_n that_o his_o realm_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a order_n who_o only_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o preacher_n take_v this_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v obedient_o follow_v himself_o and_o teach_v likewise_o other_o to_o follow_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v command_v what_o be_v abolish_v take_v away_o reform_v and_o command_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o act_n
contention_n your_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o say_a servant_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v not_o wise_a forbear_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o the_o mass_n this_o last_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n as_o you_o say_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o many_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v your_o mind_n thereof_o what_o you_o think_v you_o know_v what_o other_o man_n will_v think_v of_o you_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v general_o that_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v therewith_o content_a add_v also_o as_o our_o say_a servant_n report_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o will_v not_o wish_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v meddle_v or_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o care_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o blame_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v deserve_v may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o your_o answer_n if_o so_o it_o be_v we_o reply_v very_o short_o signify_v unto_o you_o our_o express_a pleasure_n and_o commandment_n on_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n charge_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o abstain_v in_o your_o say_a sermon_n from_o treat_v of_o any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o only_o to_o bestow_v your_o speech_n in_o the_o expert_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o other_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o live_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v both_o large_a enough_o for_o a_o long_a sermon_n and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o other_o which_o we_o forbid_v you_o not_o meet_v in_o your_o private_a sermon_n to_o be_v have_v but_o necessary_o reserve_v for_o a_o public_a consultation_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_o to_o be_v forbear_v for_o the_o common_a quiet_n this_o our_o express_a pleasure_n wherein_o we_o know_v how_o reasonable_o we_o may_v command_v you_o and_o you_o we_o think_v know_v how_o willing_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v we_o for_o our_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o cause_n of_o religion_n understand_v you_o that_o we_o account_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o charge_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o from_o superstition_n to_o true_a religion_n esteem_v that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n to_o build_v obedience_n upon_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o other_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o suffer_v you_o or_o a_o few_o other_o with_o wilful_a headiness_n to_o dissuade_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o determine_v article_n of_o religion_n by_o ourselves_o yet_o from_o god_n we_o knowledge_n it_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n determine_v or_o reveal_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o withstand_v the_o disturber_n thereof_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o zion_n june_n 28._o anno_fw-la 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n e._n somerset_n number_n 29._o some_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o hymn_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o hour_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1520._o in_o which_o immediate_a adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o they_o which_o god_n only_o give_v 4._o folio_n 4._o sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la quae_fw-la digne_fw-fr meruisti_fw-la concipere_fw-la quem_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la nequivit_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la tuo_fw-la pio_fw-la interventu_fw-la culpas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ablue_a ut_fw-la perennis_fw-la sedem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la redempti_fw-la valeamus_fw-la scandere_fw-la ubi_fw-la manes_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la sine_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauthaleon_n fol._n 11._o s._n pauthaleon_n sancte_fw-la panthaleon_n martyr_n christi_fw-la militari_fw-la ordine_fw-la fuisti_fw-la quo_fw-la promeruisti_fw-la demum_fw-la heremiticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la acquisisti_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la hydropicum_fw-la sanum_fw-la reddidisti_fw-la missus_fw-la in_o equleo_fw-la ungue_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la costas_n cum_fw-la lampadibus_fw-la adustus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la collum_n subdens_fw-la gladio_fw-la pronus_fw-la pertulisti_fw-la fundens_fw-la lac_fw-la pro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la vitam_fw-la sic_fw-la finisti_fw-la cunctas_fw-la febres_fw-la dilue_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la tam_fw-la tristi_fw-la qui_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regna_fw-la meruisti_fw-la cant._n fol._n 12._o s._n tho._n cant._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la versicle_n gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la domino_fw-la resp_n &_o constituisti_fw-la eum_fw-la supra_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la place_n fol._n 12._o of_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la a_o gehennae_fw-la incendiis_fw-la liberemur_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la juva_fw-fr pusillanime_n refove_n flebiles_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la 30._o fol._n 30._o interveni_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la femineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la 33._o fol._n 33._o virgo_fw-la singularis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mitis_fw-la nos_fw-la culpis_fw-la solutos_fw-la mite_n fac_fw-la &_o castos_fw-la vitam_fw-la presta_fw-mi puram_fw-la iter_fw-la para_fw-it tutum_fw-la ut_fw-la videntes_fw-la jesum_fw-la semper_fw-la collaetemur_fw-la 44._o fol._n 44._o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o sayer_n of_o which_o pope_n calestine_n grant_v 300_o day_n of_o pardon_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consolare_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tuum_fw-la des_fw-fr honorem_fw-la alieno_fw-la vel_fw-la crudeli_fw-la precor_fw-la te_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o habeto_fw-la excusatum_fw-la apud_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la natum_fw-la cujus_fw-la iram_fw-la expavesco_fw-la &_o furorem_fw-la pertimesco_fw-la nam_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la o_o maria_n virgo_fw-la noli_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliena_fw-la gratia_fw-la coelesti_fw-la plena_fw-la esto_fw-la custos_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la signa_fw-la i_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la confer_v aquavitae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la &_o da_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la et_fw-la da_fw-la peccata_fw-la i_o vitare_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la o_fw-la dulcedo_fw-la virginalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n george_n fol._n 77._o s._n george_n georgi_n martyr_n inclite_n te_fw-la decet_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la praedotatum_fw-la militia_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la pvella_fw-la regius_fw-la existens_fw-la in_o tristitia_fw-la coram_fw-la dracone_fw-it pessimo_fw-la salvata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la cord_n intimo_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la jungamur_fw-la civibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la abluti_fw-la sordibus_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la laetitia_fw-la tecum_fw-la simus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la nostraque_fw-la reddant_fw-la labia_fw-la laudes_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la martyr_n christophore_n pro_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la honore_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la ment_fw-la fore_fw-la christopher_n ibid._n st._n christopher_n dignos_fw-la deitatis_fw-la amore_fw-la promisso_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la obtinuisti_fw-la da_fw-la populo_fw-la tristi_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la moriendo_fw-la petisti_fw-la confer_v solamen_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la tolle_fw-la gravamen_fw-la judicis_fw-la examen_fw-la fac_fw-la mite_n sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amen_o o_o willielme_n pastor_n bone_n cleri_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o patron_n 78._o fol._n 78._o munda_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ago_o confer_v opem_fw-la &_o depone_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sordes_fw-la &_o coronae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la da_fw-la gaudia_fw-la o_o vos_fw-la undena_fw-la millia_fw-la pvellae_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la lilia_fw-la virgin_n fol._n 80._o 11000_o virgin_n martyrii_fw-la rosae_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la i_o defendite_fw-la prebendo_fw-la mihi_fw-la juvamen_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la vos_fw-la ostendite_fw-la supremum_fw-la ferendo_fw-la solamen_fw-la to_o st._n alban_n te_fw-la nunc_fw-la petimus_fw-la patron_n praeco_fw-la sedule_n qui_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la vera_fw-la gloria_fw-la solve_v precum_fw-la votis_fw-la servorum_fw-la scelera_fw-la to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n beat_v petre_n qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la reseras_fw-la claudis_fw-la verbo_fw-la coeli_fw-la limina_fw-la sum_n pius_fw-la vota_fw-la fidelia_fw-la peccati_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dissolvendo_fw-la vincula_fw-la sacra_fw-la paul_n ingere_fw-la dogmata_fw-la illustrans_fw-la plebis_fw-la pectora_fw-la in_o die_v omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la mariam_n primam_fw-la vox_fw-la sonnet_n nostra_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la data_fw-la praemia_fw-la regina_fw-la quae_fw-la es_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la solve_v nostra_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la peccamina_fw-la angelorum_fw-la concio_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o archangelorum_a turma_fw-la inclita_fw-la nostra_fw-la diluant_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la praestando_fw-la supernam_fw-la coeli_fw-la gloriam_fw-la number_n 30._o dr._n redmayn_n opinion_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o original_a i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v
take_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v in_o open_a court_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cancel_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o party_n provide_v that_o no_o recognisance_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a cancel_v but_o before_o the_o lord_n precedent_n or_o vicepresident_n and_o three_o other_o at_o the_o least_o sit_v in_o open_a court_n with_o he_o and_o further_o his_o highness_n ordain_v that_o no_o attorney_n shall_v take_v in_o one_o sit_v or_o session_n for_o one_o matter_n above_o 12_o d._n nor_o no_o counsellor_n above_o 20_o d._n the_o rest_n be_v want_v number_n 57_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o sir_n richard_n morison_n kt._n his_o majesty_n ambassador_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 24_o of_o september_n a_o original_a first_o you_o sir_n richard_n morison_n shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n 12._o galba_n b._n 12._o procure_v audience_n of_o our_o good_a brother_n the_o emperor_n and_o at_o your_o access_n to_o he_o deliver_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n herewith_o send_v to_o you_o with_o our_o most_o hearty_a commendation_n and_o earnest_a declaration_n that_o we_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o have_v understanding_n of_o his_o good_a estate_n and_o health_n after_o the_o same_o delivery_n and_o salutation_n you_o shall_v further_o say_v that_o we_o understand_v his_o good_a and_o honourable_a advancement_n towards_o his_o low_a country_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v also_o the_o same_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o say_a country_n that_o our_o late_a father_n and_o our_o other_o progenitor_n have_v have_v these_o many_o year_n pass_v have_v will_v you_o express_o in_o our_o name_n to_o congratulate_v this_o his_o come_n thitherward_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o good_a success_n which_o we_o wish_v to_o he_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o enterprise_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o country_n and_o patrimony_n item_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v open_v thus_o much_o with_o as_o good_a word_n as_o you_o may_v devise_v you_o shall_v begin_v to_o descend_v to_o this_o that_o follow_v use_v therein_o your_o earnestness_n and_o frankness_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o former_a say_n occasion_n give_v to_o you_o by_o our_o say_a brother_n acceptation_n thereof_o either_o by_o his_o good_a word_n or_o other_o behaviour_n in_o his_o gesture_n you_o shall_v say_v that_o where_o we_o have_v late_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a murder_n spoil_n and_o cruelty_n do_v and_o commit_v both_o in_o hungary_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o naples_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o old_a common_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o christianity_n likeas_n we_o can_v but_o from_o our_o very_a heart_n lament_v the_o same_o so_o we_o will_v for_o our_o part_n as_o may_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o well-publick_a of_o christendom_n show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o accord_v with_o our_o say_a good_a brother_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n for_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o say_v turk_n and_o if_o any_o such_o good_a mean_n may_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o our_o say_a good_a brother_n the_o emperor_n be_v think_v good_a and_o devise_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o effect_n we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v show_v ourselves_o so_o ready_a and_o wellwilling_a thereto_o as_o our_o say_a good_a brother_n shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o conservation_n and_o surety_n of_o christendom_n which_o in_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v due_o require_v but_o also_o such_o consideration_n and_o regard_n to_o our_o say_a good_a brother_n and_o our_o ancient_a amity_n with_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n as_o to_z honour_n and_o reason_n appertain_v thus_o much_o be_v declare_v in_o such_o good_a sort_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v occasion_n do_v require_v we_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v stay_v and_o pause_v awhile_o as_o it_o be_v look_v for_o some_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v hereto_o by_o our_o say_a good_a brother_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v he_o take_v it_o in_o thankful_a part_n then_o may_v you_o entertain_v the_o talk_n modest_o with_o such_o good_a word_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o your_o wisdom_n best_o to_o confirm_v our_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o amity_n and_o our_o great_a offence_n and_o grief_n with_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o christendom_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o so_o good_a part_n receive_v this_o our_o overture_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o enter_v any_o further_a talk_n or_o devise_v for_o the_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o you_o may_v as_o of_o yourself_o show_v your_o readiness_n and_o goodwill_n to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o any_o way_n well_o may_v as_o a_o good_a minister_n for_o the_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o some_o profitable_a effect_n which_o you_o may_v say_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n shall_v the_o better_o take_v good_a entry_n and_o success_n if_o by_o some_o special_a man_n to_o be_v send_v hither_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o full_o our_o say_a good_a brother_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n item_n if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o regard_v this_o overture_n either_o in_o not_o like_v the_o matter_n itself_o or_o not_o so_o regard_v our_o amity_n as_o reason_n will_v and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n offer_v then_o may_v you_o use_v yourself_o more_o cold_o and_o diminish_v the_o declaration_n of_o our_o earnestness_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o our_o say_a brother_n show_v himself_o and_o conclude_v that_o thus_o have_v do_v the_o message_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o will_v leave_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o if_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o premise_n our_o say_a brother_n shall_v make_v any_o mention_n or_o interpretation_n against_o the_o french_a king_n refer_v the_o turk_n invasion_n to_o the_o say_a french_a king_n as_o some_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o so_o shall_v demand_v direct_o or_o indirect_o whether_o this_o our_o overture_n be_v mean_v to_o extend_v against_o the_o french_a king_n or_o any_o other_o of_o christian_a name_n that_o shall_v join_v in_o league_n or_o amity_n with_o the_o say_a turk_n you_o may_v thereto_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o in_o charge_n present_o than_o you_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o for_o further_o open_v of_o our_o mind_n therein_o you_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v best_o have_v here_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n of_o this_o your_o talk_n our_o say_a brother_n shall_v gather_v occasion_n to_o ask_v you_o what_o we_o will_v do_v for_o give_v aid_n against_o these_o invasion_n make_v by_o the_o french_a king_n upon_o the_o low_a country_n you_o may_v answer_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v therein_o but_o that_o you_o think_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o his_o ambassador_n here_o resident_a upon_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o we_o from_o our_o good_a sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n have_v both_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o long_o before_o his_o time_n and_o also_o as_o you_o trust_v in_o reason_n content_v she_o and_o in_o this_o point_n although_o you_o know_v what_o be_v answer_v yet_o will_v we_o not_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o dispute_n thereof_o meaning_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o our_o say_a brother_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o procure_v the_o send_n of_o some_o special_a man_n hither_o than_o to_o treat_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o ambassador_n here_o who_o hitherto_o have_v not_o appear_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o increase_v or_o enlarge_v the_o amity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o say_a brother_n final_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o present_a charge_n whole_o extend_v your_o good_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o mark_v and_o well-advise_a all_o such_o word_n of_o moment_n as_o the_o emperor_n shall_v utter_v to_o you_o in_o this_o talk_n by_o what_o order_n behaviour_n gesture_n or_o other_o passion_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v speak_v so_o as_o we_o may_v simple_o plain_o and_o very_o orderly_o have_v the_o true_a declaration_n thereof_o from_o you_o wherein_o we_o desire_v so_o express_a and_o special_a a_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o may_v better_o conceive_v what_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v further_o do_v in_o this_o and_o other_o our_o weighty_a affair_n winchester_n northumberland_n j._n bedford_n f._n huntingdon_n e._n clinton_n w._n northampton_n j._n cobham_n t._n darcy_n richard_n
for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o command_v only_o and_o all_o other_o abolish_v and_o disprove_v shall_v be_v discontent_v and_o call_v the_o alteration_n a_o cloak_v papistry_n or_o a_o mingle-mangle_a quest_n 3._o what_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o danger_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o answ_n 1._o first_o for_o france_n to_o practice_v a_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o if_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o to_o kindle_v it_o rome_n be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o evil_a will_n curse_v and_o practise_v scotland_n will_v follow_v france_n for_o peace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v practice_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o division_n and_o especial_o to_o augment_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a religion_n for_o certainty_n to_o fortify_v barwick_n and_o to_o employ_v demilance_n and_o horseman_n for_o safety_n of_o the_o frontier_n and_o some_o expense_n of_o money_n in_o ireland_n the_o four_o divide_v in_o five_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n council_n elect_v or_o advance_v to_o authority_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o same_o every_o augmentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o such_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o reputation_n be_v a_o encourage_v those_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o give_v hope_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o continue_v although_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a show_n lest_o see_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v still_o untouched_a it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v waver_v papist_n and_o a_o discourage_a of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o half_o incline_v to_o this_o alteration_n dum_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n parvo_fw-la momento_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la impellitur_fw-la this_o must_v be_v search_v by_o all_o law_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n may_v extend_v and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o be_v extend_v before_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v be_v abase_v of_o authority_n discredit_v in_o their_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o repugn_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a proceed_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o new_a alteration_n yet_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v quia_fw-la neophiti_fw-la and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o love_v that_o time_n wherein_o he_o do_v flourish_v and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o come_v those_o ancient_a law_n and_o order_n he_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o who_o and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o doer_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o creature_n and_o contrary_a as_o those_o man_n be_v abase_v so_o must_v her_o highness_n old_a and_o sure_a servant_n who_o have_v tarry_v with_o she_o and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o late_a storm_n be_v advance_v with_o authority_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o unkind_a nor_o unmindful_a and_o throughout_o all_o england_n if_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sure_a in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v slack_a yet_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o estate_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v vigilant_a careful_a and_o earnest_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o alteration_n and_o in_o all_o this_o she_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n do_v to_o establish_v her_o religion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o manner_n all_o make_v and_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v think_v the_o stout_a and_o mighty_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n take_v from_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v it_o by_o extort_v from_o private_a man_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v possible_a per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la have_v seek_v to_o enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o these_o her_o majesty_n be_v incline_v to_o use_v much_o clemency_n yet_o must_v seek_v as_o well_o by_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o just_a law_n of_o england_n in_o the_o praemunire_n or_o other_o such_o penal_a law_n to_o bring_v again_o in_o order_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o default_n not_o to_o pardon_v until_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n put_v themselves_o whole_o to_o her_o highness_n mercy_n abjure_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a alteration_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n well_o handle_v her_o majesty_n necessity_n of_o money_n may_v be_v somewhat_o relieve_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v to_o amend_v even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n above_o by_o such_o way_n as_o queen_n mary_n teach_v that_o no_o such_o as_o be_v may_v be_v in_o commission_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o shire_n but_o rather_o man_n mean_a in_o substance_n and_o young_a in_o year_n so_o that_o they_o have_v discretion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n a_o sharp_a law_n make_v and_o extend_v against_o assembly_n of_o people_n without_o authority_n lieutenant_n make_v in_o every_o shire_n one_o or_o two_o man_n know_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o queen_n devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n muster_n and_o captain_n appoint_v young_a gentleman_n which_o do_v favour_n her_o highness_n no_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o any_o discontent_a man_n hand_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n or_o law_n may_v extend_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v otherwise_o than_o by_o gentle_a and_o dulce_fw-la handle_v it_o be_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o readiness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o captain_n to_o repress_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v begin_v a_o tumult_n or_o murmur_n or_o provide_v any_o assembly_n or_o stoutness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o the_o five_o for_o the_o discontentation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v religion_n alter_v but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v for_o fear_v the_o strait_a law_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o will_v so_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o be_v great_a hope_n it_o shall_v touch_v but_o a_o few_o and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v suffer_v than_o her_o highness_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v shake_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o they_o must_v well_o take_v heed_n that_o draw_v the_o book_n and_o herein_o the_o university_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o hurt_n which_o the_o last_o visitation_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n do_v must_v be_v amend_v likewise_o such_o college_n where_o child_n be_v instruct_v to_o come_v to_o the_o university_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o as_o well_o the_o increase_v hereafter_o as_o this_o present_a time_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o quest_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v do_v of_o her_o highness_n for_o her_o own_o conscience_n open_o before_o the_o whole_a alteration_n or_o if_o the_o alteration_n must_v tarry_v long_o answer_n this_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v meet_a to_o show_v their_o mind_n therein_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o plot_n or_o book_n hereof_o ready_o draw_v to_o her_o highness_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o her_o majesty_n may_v so_o be_v put_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v apt_a man_n dr._n bill_n dr._n parker_n dr._n may_n dr._n cox_n mr._n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consultation_n with_o these_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o grave_n and_o apt_a man_n for_o your_o purpose_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v their_o assent_n as_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o a_o strait_a prohibition_n be_v make_v of_o all_o innovation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o as_o well_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o often_o change_v in_o religion_n which_o will_v take_v away_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a people_n estimation_n as_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n to_o obedience_n quest_n 5._o what_o order_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o in_o the_o interim_n answer_n to_o alter_v no_o further_o than_o her_o majesty_n have_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o her_o majesty_n please_v at_o high_a feast_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v
hostage_n though_o that_o assurance_n may_v be_v good_a to_o preserve_v she_o from_o violence_n in_o scotland_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o the_o same_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v she_o from_o escape_v or_o govern_v again_o see_v for_o her_o part_n she_o will_v make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o hostage_n if_o she_o may_v prevail_v and_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o hostage_n will_v be_v a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v ensue_v and_o for_o the_o doubt_n of_o her_o escape_n or_o of_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o guard_v but_o shall_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o practice_v than_o her_o escape_n and_o the_o other_o peril_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o if_o the_o queen_n majesty_n hold_v a_o strict_a hand_n over_o she_o and_o put_v she_o under_o the_o care_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o circumspect_a man_n all_o practice_n shall_v be_v cut_v from_o she_o and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n free_a from_o that_o peril_n and_o more_o safe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o queen_n to_o keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o restrain_v the_o scottish_a queen_n than_o in_o return_v she_o home_o to_o commit_v that_o trust_n to_o other_o which_o by_o death_n composition_n or_o abuse_v of_o one_o person_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o if_o she_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n recover_v her_o estate_n the_o doubt_n of_o rebellion_n there_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o she_o have_v ability_n to_o her_o will._n and_o if_o she_o find_v strength_n by_o her_o own_o or_o foreign_a friend_n she_o be_v not_o far_o off_o to_o give_v aid_n upon_o a_o main_a land_n to_o such_o as_o will_v stir_v for_o she_o which_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v here_o they_o will_v forbear_v lest_o it_o may_v bring_v most_o peril_n to_o herself_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n hand_n the_o like_a respect_n no_o doubt_n will_v move_v foreign_a prince_n to_o become_v requester_v and_o no_o threatner_n for_o her_o delivery_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n can_v be_v quiet_a so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v here_o but_o it_o may_v breed_v danger_n to_o her_o majesty_n health_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n great_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o adventure_v all_o than_o her_o majesty_n shall_v inward_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o health_n but_o as_o that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v more_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o her_o majesty_n disposition_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o other_o to_o have_v so_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v wise_a if_o the_o peril_n like_v to_o follow_v in_o return_v she_o home_o be_v lay_v before_o she_o and_o if_o she_o find_v they_o great_a than_o the_o other_o she_o will_v be_v induce_v easy_o to_o change_v her_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o may_v follow_v to_o her_o majesty_n great_a satisfaction_n and_o quietness_n caution_n if_o she_o be_v retain_v to_o remove_v she_o somewhat_o near_o the_o court_n at_o the_o least_o within_o one_o day_n journey_n of_o london_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o understand_v of_o her_o do_n to_o deliver_v she_o in_o custody_n to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v most_o sound_a in_o religion_n and_o most_o void_a of_o practice_n to_o diminish_v her_o number_n be_v now_o about_o forty_o person_n to_o the_o one_o half_a to_o make_v thereby_o the_o queen_n charge_n the_o less_o and_o to_o give_v she_o the_o few_o mean_n of_o intelligence_n to_o cut_v from_o she_o all_o access_n letter_n and_o message_n other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o signify_v to_o all_o prince_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o straight_a guard_n upon_o she_o to_o be_v her_o late_a practice_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n which_o have_v give_v the_o queen_n cause_n to_o doubt_v further_o assure_v they_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v use_v honourable_o but_o keep_v safe_o from_o trouble_v the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o this_o state_n that_o she_o be_v retain_v here_o until_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o settle_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o country_n now_o in_o garboil_n be_v quiet_v the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v like_a to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o number_n 12._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n concern_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n take_v from_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o good_a lord_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o i_o evelyn_n exit_fw-la m._n ss_z nob._n d._n evelyn_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o write_v soon_o again_o to_o your_o lordship_n both_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o case_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v full_o advertise_v of_o her_o majesty_n pleasure_n otherwise_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o glad_a your_o lordship_n have_v prosper_v so_o well_o in_o your_o journey_n and_o have_v answer_v in_o all_o point_n the_o good_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o you_o and_o touch_v her_o majesty_n further_a resolution_n for_o these_o cause_n my_o lord_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o write_v first_o i_o see_v her_o majesty_n willing_a and_o desirous_a as_o reason_n be_v to_o work_v she_o own_o security_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o her_o state_n during_o her_o time_n which_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v far_o long_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v end_n of_o and_o herein_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v sundry_a mind_n and_o among_o ourselves_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o your_o lordship_n we_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v which_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v and_o to_o your_o lordship_n i_o know_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a beside_o the_o friendship_n i_o owe_v you_o the_o place_n you_o hold_v present_o do_v require_v all_o the_o understanding_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o majesty_n good_a estate_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o bold_a even_o to_o let_v you_o know_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v and_o how_o we_o rest_v among_o we_o your_o lordship_n do_v consider_v for_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n her_o majesty_n have_v those_o two_o person_n be_v divide_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n late_o by_o her_o subject_n deprive_v and_o the_o young_a king_n her_o son_n crown_v and_o set_v up_o in_o her_o place_n her_o majesty_n of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v choose_v which_o of_o they_o she_o will_v allow_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o person_n sufficient_a to_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o here_o grow_v the_o question_n in_o our_o council_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o she_o to_o maintain_v and_o join_v in_o amity_n with_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o your_o lordship_n the_o most_o in_o number_n do_v altogether_o conceive_v her_o majesty_n best_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o continue_v the_o young_a king_n in_o this_o his_o estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v her_o whole_a party_n in_o scotland_n which_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o he_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v think_v most_o easy_a most_o safe_a and_o most_o probable_a for_o the_o perpetual_a quiet_v and_o benefit_n to_o her_o own_o estate_n and_o great_a assurance_n make_v of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o so_o small_a charge_n thereby_o as_o her_o majesty_n may_v make_v account_n to_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o assure_a amity_n in_o scotland_n as_o heretofore_o she_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a regent_n the_o reason_n against_o the_o other_o be_v these_o short_o the_o title_n that_o the_o queen_n claim_v to_o this_o crown_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o country_n the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o assurance_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o any_o pact_n or_o agreement_n make_v between_o our_o sovereign_n and_o she_o these_o be_v cause_n your_o lordship_n see_v sufficient_a to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o indifferent_a look_v into_o the_o matter_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o clear_a be_v full_a enough_o of_o difficulty_n and_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o matter_n disputable_a and_o yet_o i_o think_v very_o not_o for_o argument-sake_n but_o even_o for_o duty_n and_o conscience-sake_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o safe_a mean_n for_o our_o sovereign_n best_a do_v and_o thus_o we_o differ_v the_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o young_a king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o it_o
if_o they_o may_v convenient_o choose_v they_o will_v not_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n since_o she_o do_v offer_n both_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o she_o and_o also_o to_o give_v all_o surety_n that_o may_v be_v by_o ourselves_o devise_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v devise_v to_o tie_v she_o so_o strong_o as_o though_o she_o will_v break_v yet_o i_o can_v find_v what_o advantage_n she_o shall_v get_v by_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o i_o will_v have_v she_o own_o simple_a renunciation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o most_o substantial_a instrument_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o assent_n of_o some_o other_o shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o also_o her_o own_o parliament_n at_o home_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n they_o shall_v deliver_v her_o son_n and_o such_o other_o principal_a nobleman_n of_o her_o realm_n for_o hostage_n as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v name_v she_o shall_v also_o put_v into_o her_o majesty_n hand_n some_o one_o piece_n or_o two_o of_o her_o realm_n and_o for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v by_o her_o majesty_n except_o edinburgh_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v also_o by_o ratify_v this_o by_o a_o parliament_n here_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n shall_v any_o way_n direct_o or_o indirect_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o agreement_n of_o all_o such_o title_n and_o claim_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n after_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o issue_n never_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n within_o this_o realm_n these_o i_o will_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a bond_n to_o bind_v any_o prince_n special_o no_v mighty_a than_o she_o be_v and_o this_o much_o more_o will_v i_o have_v that_o even_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v thus_o bind_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o her_o title_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o issue_n so_o shall_v she_o suffer_v the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v in_o scotland_n already_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o alter_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o amity_n between_o these_o two_o realm_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o frank_o unite_v as_o no_o other_o league_n with_o any_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o break_v it_o for_o i_o think_v very_o as_o the_o first_o be_v chief_a touch_v her_o majesty_n own_o person_n so_o do_v i_o judge_v the_o latter_a i_o mean_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o religion_n already_o there_o receive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o assure_a and_n likely_o mean_v to_o hold_v her_o majesty_n a_o strong_a and_o continual_a party_n in_o scotland_n the_o trial_n hereof_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_a when_o her_o majesty_n have_v none_o other_o interest_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o cause_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v profess_v it_o i_o trust_v and_o it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o change_v and_o thougn_v the_o scot_n queen_n shall_v now_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o kingdom_n again_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o like_a to_o be_v great_a or_o better_o esteem_v now_o than_o heretofore_o when_o both_o her_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o her_o good_a will_n ready_a to_o alter_v this_o religion_n but_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o more_o be_v it_o like_o these_o further_a provision_n be_v take_v she_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o and_o the_o last_o cause_n also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o good_a success_n for_o as_o the_o oppression_n of_o stranger_n heretofore_o have_v utter_o weary_v they_o of_o that_o yoke_n so_o have_v this_o peaceable_a time_n between_o they_o and_o we_o make_v they_o know_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o commodity_n of_o we_o their_o neighbour_n this_o my_o lord_n do_v lead_v i_o to_o lean_a to_o this_o opinion_n find_v thereby_o rather_o both_o more_o surety_n and_o more_o quietness_n for_o my_o sovereign_n present_a time_n have_v by_o the_o contrary_a many_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o intolerable_a charge_n eschew_v which_o i_o can_v find_v by_o any_o possible_a mean_n her_o majesty_n able_a to_o sustain_v for_o any_o long_a time_n thus_o hasty_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o end_v my_o long_a cumbersome_a letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n though_o very_o desirous_a to_o impart_v my_o mind_n herein_o to_o your_o lordship_n number_n 13._o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o anathematise_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n pius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la regnans_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la cvi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la potestas_fw-la petri_n potestas_fw-la petri_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la uni_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la videlicet_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la petro_n petrique_fw-la successori_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la tradidit_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la principem_fw-la constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la evellat_fw-la destruat_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o edificet_fw-la ut_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la mutuae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la nexu_fw-la constrictum_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la contineat_fw-la salvumque_fw-la &_o incolumem_fw-la svo_fw-la exhibeat_fw-la salvatori_n quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la obeundo_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la nullum_fw-la laborem_fw-la intermittimus_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la contendentes_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unitas_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la religio_fw-la quam_fw-la illius_fw-la author_n ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la suorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o correctionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tantis_fw-la procellis_fw-la conflictare_fw-la permisit_fw-la integra_fw-la conservetur_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la tantum_fw-la potentia_fw-la invaluit_fw-la flagitia_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la flagitia_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o orb_n locus_fw-la sit_fw-la relictus_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la pessimis_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la non_fw-la tentarint_fw-la adnitente_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la serua_n elizabetha_n praetensa_fw-la angliae_fw-la regina_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la veluti_fw-la ad_fw-la asylum_fw-la omnium_fw-la infestissimi_fw-la profugium_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la regno_fw-la occupato_fw-la supremi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capitis_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la anglia_fw-it ejusque_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la monstrose_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpans_fw-la regnum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la frugem_fw-la reductum_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o miserum_fw-la exitium_fw-la revocavit_fw-la usu_n namque_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la desertore_fw-la henrico_n octavo_fw-la olim_fw-la eversam_fw-la clarae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la maria_fw-la regina_fw-la legitima_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la reparaverat_fw-la potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la inhibito_fw-la secutisque_fw-la &_o amplexis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la regium_fw-la consilium_fw-la ex_fw-la anglica_n nobilitate_fw-la confectum_fw-la diremit_fw-la illudque_fw-la obscuris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la complevit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cultores_fw-la oppressit_fw-la improbos_fw-la concionatores_fw-la atque_fw-la impietatum_fw-la administros_fw-la reposuit_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la preces_fw-la jejunia_fw-la ciborum_fw-la delectum_fw-la coelibatum_fw-la ritusque_fw-la catholicos_fw-la abolevit_fw-la libros_fw-la manifestam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la continentes_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la proponi_fw-la impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la calvini_n praescriptum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la suscepta_fw-la &_o observata_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la seruari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la catholicos_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o beneficiis_fw-la ejicere_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_fw-la haereticos_fw-la homines_fw-la disponere_fw-la deque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causis_fw-la decernere_fw-la ausa_fw-la prelatis_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ne_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la neve_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la sanctionibusque_fw-la canonicis_fw-la obtemperarent_fw-la interdixit_fw-la plerosque_fw-la in_o nefarias_fw-la leges_fw-la svas_fw-la venire_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la abjurare_fw-la seque_fw-la solam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o spiritualibus_fw-la dominam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la coegit_fw-la poenas_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la audientes_fw-la imposuit_fw-la easdemque_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o predicta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la perseverarunt_fw-la exegit_fw-la catholicos_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la in_o vincula_fw-la conjecit_fw-la ubi_fw-la multi_fw-la diuturno_fw-la languore_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la
king_n henry_n at_o his_o death_n but_o two_o year_n before_o ibid._n ibid._n 5._o he_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n two_o day_n before_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v the_o protector_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o create_v many_o new_a peer_n who_o be_v all_o heretic_n except_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n our_o author_n by_o this_o show_n of_o exactness_n will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v date_n and_o the_o small_a particular_n with_o the_o care_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v by_o this_o account_n the_o king_n must_v have_v be_v crown_v the_o first_o of_o march_n but_o it_o be_v do_v feb._n 20._o and_o the_o peer_n be_v create_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n four_o day_n before_o they_o be_v not_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o forget_v that_o wriothesley_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v earl_n of_o southampton_n which_o he_o afterward_o insinuate_v be_v do_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o all_o those_o creation_n be_v in_o persuance_n of_o king_n henry_n design_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o latter_a will._n ibid._n ibid._n 6._o he_o say_v they_o force_v wriothesley_n to_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o turn_v both_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n out_o of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_n wriothesley_n be_v turn_v out_o upon_o no_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n that_o be_v against_o law_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o judge_n declare_v under_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o council_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o patent_n by_o which_o the_o protector_n hold_v his_o office_n that_o pass_v after_o the_o chancellor_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v name_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n 7._o he_o say_v 179._o pag._n 179._o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o force_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o submit_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n order_n and_o set_v down_o the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n even_o his_o belove_a bonner_n not_o except_v have_v former_o submit_v so_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n set_v up_o by_o the_o protector_n it_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n the_o bishop_n patent_n in_o the_o new_a king_n name_n and_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o awe_v the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o lay_v aside_o what_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o cranmer_n be_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o patent_n he_o take_v out_o so_o little_o do_v this_o writer_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o true_o make_v to_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o design_v to_o assert_v 8._o he_o say_v the_o new_a protector_n among_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v 180._o pag._n 180._o restrain_v all_o preach_a and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o none_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n the_o first_o injunction_n set_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v at_o least_o four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o keep_v learned_a chaplain_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o shall_v be_v often_o much_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o matter_n stand_v the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n upon_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o preacher_n a_o proclamation_n be_v put_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n except_o incumbent_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n afterward_o there_o be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n a_o total_a prohibition_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o a_o short_a while_n till_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v shall_v be_v finish_v this_o be_v equal_o make_v on_o both_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v universal_a without_o exception_n so_o false_o have_v our_o author_n state_v this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o ignorant_o draw_v from_o what_o queen_n mary_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o reign_n for_o she_o upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v prohibit_v all_o preach_a except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v license_v to_o it_o by_o gardiner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n 9_o he_o say_v latimer_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 181._o pag._n 181._o by_o king_n henry_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n latimer_n do_v free_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n with_o which_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 10._o he_o say_v the_o protector_n put_v cox_n and_o cheek_n about_o the_o king_n 182._o pag._n 182._o that_o they_o may_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n with_o heretical_a doctrine_n these_o be_v put_v about_o he_o three_o year_n before_o by_o king_n henry_n order_n as_o that_o young_a king_n himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o journal_n 184._o pag._n 184._o 11._o he_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o head_n of_o a_o college_n in_o either_o university_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o though_o they_o general_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o place_n much_o better_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v so_o ready_o conform_v themselves_o to_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v colour_n for_o turn_v out_o bonner_n and_o gardiner_n all_o preacher_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o pulpit_n except_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n ibid._n ibid._n 12._o he_o say_v they_o decry_v the_o school_n divinity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o lombard_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o so_o throw_v all_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o school_n they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o more_o than_o sir_n thomas_n more_o erasmus_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o have_v express_v their_o scorn_n of_o that_o way_n of_o treat_v divine_a matter_n so_o copious_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v much_o despise_v those_o writer_n have_v by_o a_o set_v of_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a maxim_n and_o term_n so_o entangle_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o world_n on_o a_o appearance_n of_o say_v somewhat_o when_o real_o they_o say_v nothing_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v religion_n they_o have_v so_o expose_v it_o that_o their_o way_n of_o divinity_n be_v become_v equal_o nauseous_a and_o ridiculous_a 186._o pag._n 186._o 13._o he_o say_v bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n do_v corrupt_v the_o university_n and_o entertain_v the_o youth_n with_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n reprobation_n and_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v much_o teach_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o those_o abstruse_a point_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n forbid_v bucer_n and_o martyr_n read_v for_o most_o part_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n they_o also_o declare_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o grace_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o ever_o meddle_v with_o reprobation_n 190._o pag._n 190._o 14._o after_o a_o long_a invective_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o poetry_n he_o say_v bucer_n be_v incline_v to_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o jewish_a parent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n paget_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o our_o author_n honesty_n as_o can_v be_v bucer_n be_v never_o accuse_v of_o this_o by_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n in_o that_o age_n write_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n we_o have_v nothing_o
office_n and_o the_o party_n so_o refuse_v be_v subject_v to_o no_o other_o danger_n nor_o be_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v put_v to_o they_o a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o do_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n that_o be_v more_o penal_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o good_n or_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n one_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o second_o offence_n bring_v the_o offender_n within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v treason_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v 258._o pag._n 258._o of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n deceive_v many_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v thereby_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n she_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o she_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v explanatory_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v such_o as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o assume_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o explication_n as_o may_v clear_v all_o ambiguity_n 6._o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v this_o for_o one_o 259._o pag._n 259._o that_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o see_v only_o during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o she_o the_o law_n he_o reckon_v be_v those_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n now_o revive_v but_o this_o law_n be_v false_o recite_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o see_v as_o all_o other_o do_v their_o freehold_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v commission_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n 263._o pag._n 263._o 7._o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n he_o say_v the_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v pass_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o and_o those_o nobleman_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o embassy_n queen_n mary_n send_v thither_o do_v very_o earnest_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v they_o though_o both_o tonstal_v heath_n thirleby_n and_o some_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o write_v for_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n none_o dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n so_o the_o opposition_n be_v small_a where_o so_o few_o enter_v their_o dissent_n and_o of_o these_o only_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n dissent_v from_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o queen_n leave_v the_o peer_n whole_o to_o their_o freedom_n since_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n continue_v to_o hold_v that_o great_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o his_o death_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o look_v too_o like_o a_o remissness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o that_o dissent_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o lioness_n by_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n now_o make_v but_o afterward_o slight_v he_o and_o declare_v she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n show_v how_o false_a this_o be_v for_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v to_o which_o she_o make_v the_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n and_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n with_o the_o other_o act_n concern_v religion_n pass_v in_o april_n thereafter_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n after_o so_o public_a a_o declaration_n of_o her_o unwillingness_n to_o marry_v can_v not_o have_v delude_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o wrought_v on_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n by_o promise_v he_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v deny_v any_o such_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o england_n for_o marry_v in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n cousin_n german_n be_v the_o near_a that_o may_v marry_v the_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n so_o the_o fee_n be_v but_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o to_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n in_o matrimonial_a matter_n except_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o ask_n of_o bane_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o be_v ever_o deny_v to_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o long_a excursion_n concern_v that_o duke_n death_n it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o public_a disputation_n 266._o pag._n 266._o so_o the_o queen_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o they_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a while_n since_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o council_n have_v it_o otherwise_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v secret_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n since_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v like_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o descend_v to_o troublesome_a inquiry_n concern_v it_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n 11._o he_o say_v bacon_n a_o layman_n be_v judge_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v next_o to_o he_o only_o for_o forms-sake_n bacon_n be_v not_o judge_n the_o whole_a privy-council_n be_v present_a to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o